the_o old_a translation_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o eagle_n be_v swift_a and_o of_o most_o sharp_a sight_n signifi_v the_o almighty_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o expedition_n unspeakable_a in_o do_v of_o thing_n trump_n the_o fifte_a trump_n the_o fifte_a trumpet_n comprehend_v a_o most_o cruel_a battle_n which_o the_o pope_n stire_v up_o in_o admit_v error_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o bring_v in_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o ungratiouse_a locust_n that_o eat_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o who_o he_o will_v again_o discourse_v more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o .13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n earth_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n the_o original_a of_o this_o evil_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n for_o a_o star_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n star_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .1_o chap_a represente_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o minister_n or_o bisshoppe_n for_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o heaven_n so_o bisshoppe_n illumine_v with_o heavenly_a light_n aught_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o doctrine_n as_o honest_a life_n and_o hitherto_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n what_o time_n forget_v the_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o doctrine_n they_o think_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n speak_v and_o follow_v honour_v pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n a_o little_a after_o will_v he_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n who_o now_o he_o call_v a_o star_n rome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notable_a and_o pure_a commend_v also_o once_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o have_v bisshoppe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n about_o .32_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o well_o learned_a most_o holy_a yet_o man_n and_o most_o gloriouse_a martyr_n of_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n unto_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v account_v bisshoppe_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o .32_o emonge_n who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o diligent_a enough_o learned_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o emonge_v these_o be_v find_v also_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o evil_a of_o ambition_n begin_v more_o to_o incline_v to_o seek_v honour_n and_o gloriouse_a title_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v humility_n and_o simplicity_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o apostle_n have_v permit_v christ_n flee_v when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v choose_v and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o say_v that_o king_n shall_v reign_v that_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v serve_v if_o king_n therefore_o have_v offer_v they_o realm_n and_o riches_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v receyve_v they_o what_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n practise_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v rule_v over_o they_o the_o story_n do_v plain_o declare_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v find_v emonge_v the_o latter_a bishop_n as_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n surname_v great_a which_o grevouse_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o universal_a neither_o be_v gregory_n asshamed_a to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o ever_o will_v covet_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o boniface_n the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n move_v nothing_o herwith_o require_v and_o obtain_v of_o themperour_n phocas_n no_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n heaven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o start_n fall_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n utter_o begin_v to_o cleave_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n to_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o even_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o chief_a rule_n and_o government_n here_o have_v you_o what_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o star_n he_o call_v he_o afterward_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n or_o bishop_n i_o name_v one_o i_o understande_v all_o of_o that_o state_n and_o succession_n in_o that_o seat_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n aungel_n a_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o star_n or_o aungel_n christ_n very_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o david_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o open_a or_o to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v show_v &_o assure_o promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n &_o certain_a damnation_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o unbelever_n no_o godly_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v also_o unto_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n again_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o latter_a pope_n will_v not_o use_v they_o lawful_o but_o corrupt_v the_o evangelicall_a verity_n and_o infect_v the_o lawful_a ministry_n have_v get_v they_o counterfeit_a key_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o key_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n to_o wit_n corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a ministry_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n set_v open_a they_o have_v bring_v forth_o outrageouse_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o all_o sort_n key_n the_o pope_n key_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v chance_v not_o with_o out_o god_n providence_n that_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v claviger_n or_o key_n bearer_n and_o wear_v key_n in_o their_o arm_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understande_v they_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n rather_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o of_o all_o abomination_n author_n moreover_o of_o all_o war_n and_o dissension_n lead_v they_o even_o unto_o hell_n fountain_n god_n be_v a_o lively_a fountain_n god_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o fountain_n of_o perpetual_a goodness_n and_o of_o all_o verity_n which_o open_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n refressh_v with_o wholesome_a water_n all_o that_o thirst_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o this_o fountain_n esaye_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o .55_o chap_a and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o .2_o chap._n the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n in_o the_o .4_o &_o .7_o chap_a and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n pit_n the_o botonlesse_a pit_n against_o this_o lively_a fountain_n of_o everrunning_a water_n be_v set_v the_o botomlesse_a pit_n unsearchable_a i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n abomination_n and_o aâ—â—_n kind_a of_o li_v from_o hence_o blubber_v up_o into_o the_o world_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n what_o error_n and_o abomination_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o instrument_n what_o darkness_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v open_v the_o botonles_a pit_n be_v open_v therefore_o the_o star_n or_o aungel_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o a_o key_n and_o by_o &_o by_o ascend_v up_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_n now_o shall_v follow_v of_o the_o procede_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o corrupt_a ministry_n open_v hell_n pit_n smoke_n out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o not_o heaven_n out_o of_o hell_n ascend_v or_o rise_v a_o smoke_n smoke_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esaye_n a_o smoke_n rise_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 3._o book_n of_o king_n 8._o chap_v esaye_n 6._o in_o the_o .19_o of_o exod._n we_o read_v smoke_n ascend_v from_o the_o mountain_n as_o out_o of_o a_o furnace_n you_o read_v in_o the_o .18_o psalm_n smoke_n go_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fire_n burn_v from_o before_o his_o face_n at_o
this_o present_a smoke_n seem_v to_o signify_v hurteful_a and_o devilish_a opinion_n smoke_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o suffer_v not_o clere_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o do_v also_o perverse_a doctrine_n it_o dasele_v the_o eye_n take_v away_o judgement_n &_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o worthy_o do_v they_o suffer_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o god_n his_o wrath_n &_o of_o the_o lie_v of_o disceaveable_a man_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o god_n verity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o smoke_n infernal_a be_v contain_v the_o opinion_n and_o abominable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o to_o be_v pastor_n universal_a and_o apostolical_a and_o morover_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militaunt_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n who_o voice_n must_v be_v hear_v aswell_o as_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o same_o ordeyn_v and_o geve_v to_o all_o church_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v govern_v all_o other_o church_n after_o the_o prescripte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o great_a this_o smoke_n be_v and_o how_o effectual_a effect_n how_o great_a smoke_n &_o of_o what_o effect_n it_o be_v lively_o express_v it_o ascend_v say_v he_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a fournace_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v thick_a or_o gross_a manifold_a and_o apparent_a where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n puff_v up_o and_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o oft_o time_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n and_o we_o call_v the_o air_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v refressh_v therefore_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o air_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v christ_n be_v the_o pastor_n universal_a the_o high_a and_o only_a bishop_n the_o head_n &_o health_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o free_o forgeve_v sin_n the_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n wax_v vile_a what_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v admit_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o sun_n darken_v howbeit_o the_o evil_a procee_v further_a and_o set_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o effectual_a locust_n of_o the_o smoke_n arrise_n locust_n for_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n come_v forth_o locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o time_n through_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o look_v not_o right_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a gospel_n and_o all_o man_n reverence_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o man_n apostolical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o now_o make_v bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n and_o nurrish_v avaunce_v and_o establish_v monk_n and_o frere_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n increase_v most_o lucky_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o number_a that_n can_v not_o be_v number_v for_o he_o himself_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o with_o a_o full_a exposition_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o those_o little_a worm_n the_o locust_n for_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n or_o hay_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o very_o the_o clergy_n live_v not_o with_o hay_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o man_n only_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o grassehopper_n such_o as_o in_o time_n past_o destroy_v egypt_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o pestilent_a man_n afflic_a man_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o every_o point_n that_o no_o man_n need_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o false_a clergy_n thereby_o be_v signify_v locust_n what_o be_v locust_n the_o which_o thing_n primasius_n also_o see_v which_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n say_v he_o put_v thauthour_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n for_o like_a as_o the_o locuste_n hurt_v with_o her_o mouth_n so_o do_v they_o tear_v with_o their_o preaching_n as_o we_o read_v greedy_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o liken_v the_o false_a clergy_n to_o locust_n if_o the_o locuste_v be_v alone_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o contemptible_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a than_o a_o solitary_a monk_n or_o frere_n priest_n or_o sophister_n but_o if_o they_o swarm_v together_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o man_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o any_o force_n they_o eat_v &_o distroye_v all_o when_o the_o prophet_n joel_n will_v show_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o locust_n will_v come_v in_o summer_n they_o sing_v leap_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o husbandman_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v thou_o see_v also_o in_o the_o clergy_n exception_n a_o excuse_n &_o exception_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o holy_a priest_n that_o be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o good_a man_n honest_a and_o learned_a i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_a &_o holy_a monk_n which_o be_v burthenouse_a or_o grevouse_n to_o no_o man_n and_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o very_o lay_v man_n get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n subject_v with_o other_o faithful_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o unlawful_a sluggerd_n idle_a bealy_n devourer_n of_o vitaile_n but_o chief_o of_o false_a teacher_n and_o doubtless_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v most_o right_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o catarpiller_n innumerable_a the_o clergy_n be_v innumerable_a for_o both_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o they_o occupy_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n past_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v number_v for_o the_o nombre_fw-fr be_v but_o small_a neither_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a person_n nurrish_v of_o the_o church_n good_n there_o remain_v a_o constitution_n of_o themperour_n justinian_n where_o emong_v other_o thing_n we_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o sacred_a great_a church_n above_o lx_o priest_n man_n deacon_n a_o c._n subdeacons_n lxxxx_fw-la and_o reader_n a_o honder_v and_o ten_o nor_o above_o xxu_o singer_n that_o the_o whole_a number_a of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n may_v consist_v in_o ccccxxv_fw-la person_n and_o beside_o a_o c._n door_n keper_n as_o they_o term_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a great_a church_n of_o this_o our_o noble_a city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o those_o three_o church_n to_o the_o same_o unite_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n s._n theodore_n and_o s._n irenes_n let_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n and_o most_o large_a church_n establish_v five_o honder_v and_o twenty_o and_o five_o person_n but_o how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n may_v you_o find_v at_o rome_n or_o in_o a_o other_o great_a city_n priest_n monk_n frere_n and_o nun_n they_o exceed_v this_o number_a four_o time_n and_o more_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v bring_v in_o pope_n pius_n sabellicus_n show_v in_o the_o .9_o book_n of_o aeneidos_n the_o .7_o chapter_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o grey_a frere_n be_v so_o great_o multiply_v through_o out_o the_o world_n that_o than_o they_o hold_v and_o possess_v xl_o province_n and_o under_o every_o one_o diverse_a cloister_n and_o convente_n warden_n they_o call_v the_o ruler_n and_o excede_v the_o number_a of_o three_o score_n thousand_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n who_o they_o call_v general_a have_v be_v hear_v many_o time_n to_o offer_v the_o pope_n prepare_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n thirty_o thousand_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n frances_n which_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o hindrance_n or_o let_v to_o their_o religion_n or_o service_n and_o
which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o by_o s._n john_n have_v prepare_v for_o these_o hard_a thing_n &_o time_n by_o reveal_v this_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o singular_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v with_o any_o corporal_a weapon_n save_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n for_o now_o it_o be_v nedeful_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v wax_v vile_a &_o perish_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o my_o exposition_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o sermon_n both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v now_o sermon_n conefonsor_n sermon_n these_o year_n of_o a_o .1555_o and_o .1556_o expound_v this_o book_n to_o the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o serve_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n these_o same_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o be_v request_v i_o will_v deliver_v some_o copy_n to_o such_o as_o will_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o book_n to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n also_o where_o not_o withstand_v i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o all_o have_v of_o this_o my_o work_n or_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v word_n for_o word_n to_o their_o auditor_n for_o certain_a thing_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n i_o have_v not_o setforth_o in_o these_o my_o sermon_n study_v much_o for_o brevity_n and_o other_o thing_n namely_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o confer_v of_o tong_n and_o the_o kind_n &_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o such_o other_o like_a i_o rehearse_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o have_v write_v they_o here_o in_o my_o sermon_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o those_o that_o will_v confer_v these_o thing_n together_o more_o diligent_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n chief_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v both_o for_o the_o plain_n of_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o gross_a sort_n and_o also_o for_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o audience_n that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v little_o profit_v let_v every_o man_n therefore_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v have_v consideration_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n yet_o always_o observe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o god_n word_n for_o violent_a wrest_n and_o long_a digression_n far_o from_o the_o pourpos_n deserve_v no_o praise_n in_o preaching_n or_o what_o time_n swerve_v over_o much_o from_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o boult_v out_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o mysterye_n work_n the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o work_n and_o all_o this_o work_n compile_v not_o without_o my_o great_a labour_n &_o travail_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n and_o write_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n i_o dedicate_v to_o you_o banish_a man_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o come_n or_o drive_v out_o of_o france_n england_n italy_n &_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n dwell_v in_o germany_n switzerland_n &_o other_o place_n where_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o and_o also_o i_o dedicate_v this_o my_o work_n to_o all_o you_o which_o disperse_v in_o sundry_a realm_n and_o nation_n be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v delyver_v at_o the_o last_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v make_v that_o long_o look_v for_o and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o fortunate_a restitution_n most_o express_o &_o constant_o promise_v both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n iii_o act_n iii_o and_o sure_o your_o godly_a zeal_n banish_a brother_n which_o have_v rather_o forsake_v your_o country_n than_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o want_v your_o temporal_a commodity_n then_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o religion_n estrange_v from_o christ_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n twenty-four_o james_n i_o math._n twenty-four_o but_o you_o have_v need_n of_o constancy_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi try_v you_o may_v receyve_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n do_v not_o so_o change_v we_o but_o that_o some_o doubtful_a &_o trouble_v some_o dregs_n of_o old_a adam_n remain_v therefore_o always_o the_o regenerate_v feel_v sundry_a temptation_n and_o hard_a conflict_n then_o especial_o when_o such_o thing_n chance_v as_o they_o have_v jest_n look_v for_o the_o godly_a therefore_o have_v evermore_o need_v of_o consolation_n but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o with_o great_a plenty_n which_o if_o you_o will_v read_v over_o diligent_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o you_o &_o that_o vex_v you_o now_o with_o painfulness_n to_o have_v be_v already_o so_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n as_o they_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v whereunto_o be_v add_v oftentimes_o most_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a consolation_n moreover_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a right_a honourable_a and_o dear_a brother_n what_o chance_v to_o our_o father_n the_o holyeste_n of_o all_o other_o how_o they_o wander_v in_o mansion_n uncerten_a and_o how_o they_o demean_v themselves_o in_o those_o most_o painful_a flitting_n you_o understande_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o peregrination_n out_o of_o chaldey_n into_o palestine_n from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n and_o again_o into_o palestine_n &_o from_o thence_o again_o into_o syria_n and_o again_o into_o palestine_n &_o egypte_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o what_o bannishement_n and_o peril_n abide_v that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n moses_n be_v not_o unknowen_a so_o much_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n who_o faith_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n commend_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v great_a xij_o heb._n xij_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o in_o joy_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a richesse_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypte_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o reward_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v constrain_v in_o his_o infancy_n to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n even_o from_o his_o swaddle_a clout_n teachinge_a his_o to_o suffer_v exile_n who_o be_v red_a also_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v say_v fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n thayre_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o on_o to_o rest_n his_o head_n xi_o dan._n xi_o of_o antechriste_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v who_o who_o so_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o will_v promote_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o money_n contrariwise_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o xii_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n suffer_v grevouse_n persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a have_v open_v heaven_n also_o for_o the_o fartheful_a and_o there_o show_v a_o place_n permanent_a country_n to_o they_o that_o have_v in_o manner_n no_o habitation_n in_o earth_n from_o thence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o assumpte_n unto_o he_o the_o faithful_a into_o joy_n everla_a and_o to_o geve_v they_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prrphet_n and_o apostle_n have_v promise_v of_o the_o which_o most_o â—mple_a hope_v this_o book_n of_o apocalypse_n most_o plentiful_o and_o goodly_o discourse_v instruct_v all_o that_o desire_n to_o hear_v certain_a thing_n and_o most_o full_a of_o comfort_n unto_o all_o you_o therefore_o exile_n and_o godly_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n desyringe_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o i_o offer_v and_o commend_v and_o dedicate_v this_o my_o labour_n receyve_v it_o with_o love_a mind_n which_o i_o setfoorthe_o to_o non_fw-la other_o end_n but_o that_o fleenge_v antichriste_n you_o shall_v cleave_v to_o christ_n alone_o fixinge_v
the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n moreover_o we_o be_v make_v king_n that_o be_v free_a king_n we_o be_v king_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o devil_n thâ—_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o zacharie_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o rightuousnes_n befoâ—â—_n he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n priest_n we_o be_v priest_n and_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v uâ—_n priest_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o tâ—_n god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n ourselves_o pure_a prayer_n and_o praâ—ses_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o ro._n 12.15_o philip._n 4._o hebr._n 13_o exod._n 19_o and_o almosdede_n for_o that_o these_o be_v spiritual_a oblationâ—_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v testify_v and_o these_o thing_n take_v s._n johâ—_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v beleveâ—_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n reiectiâ—_n christ_n through_o incredulity_n and_o these_o thing_n geve_v a_o lygâ—â—_n to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o be_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n sanctify_v through_o chrisâ—_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o rule_n be_v dew_n unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o evermore_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n we_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n whâ—â—_n we_o ascribe_v to_o his_o goodness_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodner_n not_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n we_o geve_v he_o ruâ—â—_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n &_o head_n in_o the_o church_n work_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o whâ—_n he_o have_v grant_v power_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o haâ—â—_n constitute_v vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o whole_a glory_n &_o rule_n be_v christ_n seventhly_a in_o the_o description_n follow_v the_o come_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n unto_o judgement_n judgement_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n fâ—_n as_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n eâ—_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o deaâ—_n the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o aâ—_n man_n shall_v see_v the_o judge_n 4._o math._n 24_o act._n 1_o 1_o tessa_n 4._o even_o of_o those_o which_o have_v pease_v he_o whereof_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o judgement_n shaâ—be_v universal_a wherein_o man_n arise_v shall_v see_v christ_n with_o thâ—â—_n own_o eye_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n 19_o job._n 19_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o stick_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zacharie_n and_o be_v cite_v also_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 19_o zacha_fw-la 13_o john_n 19_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o print_n and_o mark_n that_o hereof_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o godly_a and_o also_o the_o ungodly_a they_o that_o than_o have_v beleve_v in_o such_o a_o redeemer_n these_o that_o then_o have_v reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o a_o one_o of_o these_o we_o understande_v that_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v wail_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n discourse_v at_o large_a 3.5_o sap._n 3.5_o moreover_o lest_o any_o may_n shall_v doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v 3_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a 2_o pet._n 3_o the_o contemner_n and_o mocker_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o add_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o confirmation_n even_o so_o amen_n in_o they_o also_o be_v expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o conclude_v this_o place_n with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v omit_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o though_o that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o same_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n creep_v in_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n heretic_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n be_v wonderful_o delight_v in_o letter_n but_o against_o those_o letter_a heretic_n john_n speak_v plain_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n if_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o letter_n i_o be_o all_o this_o whole_a that_o everlasting_a virtue_n essence_n and_o eternity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a unspeakable_a best_a and_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v repete_v he_o that_o be_v which_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v before_o there_o be_v add_v almighty_a for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v the_o unity_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o trinity_n be_v open_v also_o before_o hereby_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v confirm_v the_o author_n whereof_o be_v show_v to_o be_v that_o god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n ¶_o of_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o book_n where_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o four_o sermon_n i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o patience_n which_o be_v in_o jesu_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o testimony_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o haâ—_n be_v of_o a_o trump_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o thou_o seeâ—_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n anâ—_n unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n &_o thyatire_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadeâ—phia_n and_o unto_o laodicia_n narration_n narration_n the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o first_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o brief_a narratiâ—_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n this_o revelation_n and_o by_o who_o commandment_n he_o wrout_v send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o now_o the_o third_z time_n be_v the_o name_n of_o john_n rehearse_v he_o see_v undoubted_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o thâ—_n book_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n against_o who_o he_o repetâ—â—_n and_o reiterate_v his_o name_n so_o oft_o least_fw-mi we_o shall_v doubt_v &_o lacâ—_n the_o great_a commodity_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o book_n faithful_a s._n john_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v to_o his_o name_n certain_a thing_n which_o instruct_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a profitable_a maâ—ters_n first_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o brother_n namely_o of_o those_o sâ—â—_n church_n and_o of_o all_o we_o as_o where_o i_o have_v admonish_v yoâ—_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o number_n be_v comprise_v all_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o child_n of_o one_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n coinheriter_n with_o christ_n &_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n s._n paul_n teach_v after_o christ_n 23_o rom._n 8_o math._n 23_o and_o see_v our_o dignity_n be_v so_o great_a let_v we_o once_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o misdeed_n lest_o our_o memory_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o celestial_a family_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n john_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v degenerate_v etc._n etc._n but_o why_o have_v not_o they_o so_o instant_o urge_v this_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o munke_n have_v beat_v in_o their_o forge_a fraternity_n the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n because_o that_o be_v free_a &_o
in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v profitable_a 2_o 1_o john_n 2_o and_o as_o our_o infirmity_n may_v perceive_v but_o this_o same_o be_v not_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o great_a and_o large_a and_o most_o full_a of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n i_o mean_v if_o we_o behold_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a eye_n and_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godly_a matter_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_a and_o true_a that_o here_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o wish_v than_o to_o see_v more_o or_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v grant_v us._n and_o let_v we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o vision_n for_o who_o will_v not_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o home_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o sacred_a and_o holy_a image_n instruct_v in_o all_o these_o point_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n most_o full_o howbeit_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o colour_n since_o that_o colour_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o evident_a and_o only_o mete_v for_o the_o true_a express_v thereof_o let_v we_o also_o prynt_v the_o same_o image_n not_o upon_o any_o dead_a table_n with_o colour_n that_o will_v perish_v and_o fade_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o be_v â—wipt_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o description_n christ_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o singular_a diligence_n the_o matter_n be_v very_a plain_n christ_n a_o angel_n represent_v christ_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o it_o be_v who_o image_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o phrâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o very_o god_n and_o mâ—_n here_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o john_n in_o his_o ouâ—_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v often_o than_o once_o find_v in_o thâ—_n book_n we_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o chrisâ—_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o thâ—_n mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n what_o time_n our_o base_a body_n shall_v flit_v from_o hence_o and_o beyâ—_n reyse_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o mean_a tyâ—_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o shâ—_n clear_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o shâ—_n now_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v suffice_v us._n the_o lord_n open_a to_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o oâ—â—_n mind_n abide_v where_o christ_n be_v abide_v he_o tell_v moreover_o where_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o middâ—_n of_o seven_o candelsticke_n by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o candelsticke_n must_v be_v understande_v the_o church_n chriâ—â—_n be_v than_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v very_o onâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o â—â—mane_a body_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o no_o mo_z as_o s._n aâ—gustin_n declare_v abundant_o in_o the_o lvii_o epistle_n to_o dorâ—nus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n he_o be_v lykewâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o theâ—_n be_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o wâ—â—â—_n you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o by_o his_o power_n diviâ—â—_n christ_n remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o church_n present_a aâ—_n not_o absent_a leave_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whether_o he_o sit_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n fyx_v to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n but_o show_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o all_o equal_a as_o helpefull_a for_o he_o neither_o accept_v person_n nor_o slepeâ—_n he_o be_v not_o paint_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a nothing_o regard_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v chief_o and_o only_o attentive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n what_o vicar_n moreover_o shall_v he_o have_v shall_v he_o have_v that_o enemy_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o 2._o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n 2_o tessa_n 2._o for_o a_o vicar_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n present_a not_o absent_a in_o the_o text_n follow_v christ_n be_v describe_v most_o plentiful_o many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o indeed_o be_v show_v what_o garment_n he_o have_v on_o to_o wit_v both_o priestly_a &_o princely_a by_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o king_n intercessor_n mediator_n &_o sacrifice_n a_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n &_o justification_n a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n evermore_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v roma_n 8._o hebr._n 7._o podere_n podere_n podere_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a garment_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o fabiola_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n the_o second_o vesture_n of_o linen_n be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o double_a launde_n which_o josephus_n call_v bissina_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n kethen_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cleave_v just_a to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o narrow_a and_o straight_o sleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wryncle_n at_o all_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o leg_n this_o be_v very_o white_a and_o clean_a belte_n girdel_n or_o a_o belte_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o undefiled_a priest_n hebre._n 7._o neither_o wear_v he_o again_o a_o foul_a vesture_n as_o he_o do_v zachar._n 3_o nor_o a_o purple_a as_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o john_n but_o a_o bright_a one_o as_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n but_o his_o gyrdell_n or_o belte_n be_v wear_v of_o soldier_n and_o triumphaunt_v person_n and_o it_o signify_v in_o christ_n the_o dignity_n royal_a for_o christ_n be_v king_n delyverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o victory_n be_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n helle_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o the_o belte_n or_o girdle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o wont_a place_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o loin_n for_o as_o aretas_n have_v also_o admonish_v there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o about_o the_o pap_n or_o breast_n to_o thintent_a we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o gird_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n most_o rightuous_a and_o holy_a in_o judgement_n and_o government_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n furnyshed_a foâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 9â—_n psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v on_o strength_n &_o gird_v himself_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v gird_v himself_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o priest_n or_o king_n use_v for_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o eveâ—_o to_o accomplish_v
and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o also_o most_o diligent_o and_o goodly_o be_v treat_v here_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n who_o very_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o the_o church_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v and_o minister_v his_o holy_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v and_o government_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o worthy_a one_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o make_v we_o all_o attentive_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v note_v diligent_o who_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v both_o open_a the_o book_n and_o unloose_v or_o undo_v the_o seal_n and_o he_o hold_v long_o in_o suspense_n the_o hearer_n beholder_n or_o reader_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n very_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o we_o excead_o no_o man_n say_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n neither_o emonge_v the_o angel_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o emong_v earthly_a man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v the_o book_n other_o to_o christ_n alone_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v take_v from_o other_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v open_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n beside_o christ_n alone_o why_o than_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n attribute_v or_o communicate_v to_o saint_n none_o can_v open_v to_o we_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v govern_v those_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n save_v only_a christ_n the_o lord_n why_o than_o be_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v for_o of_o saint_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o if_o either_o the_o sick_a be_v restore_v to_o helthe_n or_o that_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v receive_v any_o other_o gift_n or_o benefit_n ▪_o many_o will_v say_v i_o receyve_v this_o in_o deed_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o through_o the_o meditation_n and_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n unto_o who_o god_n grant_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o may_v heal_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v here_o confute_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n yet_o nevertheless_o about_o the_o throne_n sit_v the_o xxiiii_o elder_n representinge_v the_o type_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o glory_n not_o one_o of_o all_o they_o be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n therefore_o be_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n mad_a which_o do_v attribute_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a man_n only_a christ_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v incontinent_o more_o full_o understande_v s._n john_n wepe_v john_n the_o weep_v of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o he_o understode_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o open_v of_o this_o godly_a book_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o no_o man_n at_o all_o which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o full_o understande_v the_o matter_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o which_o understande_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v through_o god_n his_o providence_n holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n for_o in_o they_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n certain_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o open_n whereby_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o unless_o we_o understand_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n which_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o sighinge_a but_o he_o rehearse_v three_o thing_n to_o open_v rede_n and_o look_v upon_o no_o man_n live_v open_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v mete_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n save_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n read_v or_o understand_v full_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n have_v no_o man_n look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v behold_v the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v except_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o purify_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v axe_n grace_v of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o shall_v suffice_v and_o may_v judge_v well_o of_o the_o same_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o any_o say_v he_o of_o those_o that_o lack_v flesh_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v depert_v leave_v their_o flesh_n behind_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o godly_a matter_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o neither_o only_o be_v there_o any_o which_o can_v open_v it_o but_o also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o look_v attentive_o on_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o contexte_v of_o the_o whole_a place_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o judgment_n very_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v lively_o describe_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o open_v it_o the_o xxvij_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n to_o louse_n the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n govern_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v forasmuch_o as_o john_n have_v weep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o one_o of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n comfort_v he_o his_o name_n be_v not_o express_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v both_o vain_o and_o curious_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o expositor_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n very_o for_o that_o short_o after_o his_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v recite_v and_o so_o the_o author_n descend_v in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n unto_o the_o description_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o celestial_a father_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o approve_v govern_v all_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o describe_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o these_o be_v wholesome_a and_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o elder_a and_o very_o the_o heavenly_a &_o most_o godly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o all_o the_o complaint_n weep_v grudge_a and_o the_o sundry_a tourmoylinge_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v appease_v &_o quiet_v unless_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v constitute_v like_o as_o the_o only_a redeemer_n so_o also_o the_o head_n prince_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n ordain_v and_o even_o now_o despise_v they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o of_o god_n his_o iudgmente_n as_o do_v suffice_v us._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o
be_v signify_v by_o tree_n tree_n tree_n appear_v by_o the_o .9_o chap_a where_o it_o be_v say_v &_o they_o have_v commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o tree_n save_v only_a man_n which_o be_v not_o &c._a &c._a after_o he_o have_v say_v save_v only_o those_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o mark_v but_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v man_n that_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o key_n unlock_v the_o mystery_n neither_o be_v it_o rare_a to_o shadow_v man_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tree_n flower_n and_o grass_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o .1_o psalm_n the._n 40._o of_o esaye_n and_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n but_o that_o latter_a point_n that_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v must_v be_v favourable_o expound_v for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o those_o first_o heresy_n we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v diverse_o afflict_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o those_o error_n and_o trouble_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fix_n not_o to_o be_v utter_o consume_v trumpet_n the_o second_o trumpet_n the_o second_o aungel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n signifi_v that_o new_a war_n be_v now_o a_o brew_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v defend_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n and_o there_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o a_o mountain_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n the_o sea_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n mountain_n a_o burn_a mountain_n than_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unstable_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o frequent_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v this_o our_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v a_o sea_n by_o mountain_n be_v signify_v kingdom_n witness_n esaye_n in_o the_o .2_o chap_a daniel_n the_o 2._o and_o zacharie_n in_o the_o .4_o chap_a and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o matth._n by_o remove_v of_o hill_n or_o mountain_n signify_v any_o hard_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o impossible_a now_o therefore_o spring_v up_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n as_o the_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o furnish_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v invincible_a we_o read_v that_o such_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinians_n valentinians_n valentinians_n who_o sect_n the_o holy_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la teach_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o manicheis_n manicheis_n manicheis_n and_o montaniste_n montaniste_n montaniste_n they_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v whole_a nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o oracle_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manichaeus_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o montaniste_n brag_v of_o a_o new_a holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v most_o great_a plenty_n of_o this_o darnel_n throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o success_n thereof_o small_a for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o wickedness_n of_o sect_n for_o how_o vile_a and_o impudent_a be_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la the_o valentinians_n and_o manicheis_n ireneus_fw-la s._n austen_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v testify_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n perissh_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v soul_n not_o of_o fish_n in_o deed_n but_o man_n many_o ship_n moreover_o be_v lose_v to_o wit_n mariner_n and_o ilonde_n man_n be_v corrupt_a with_o these_o heresy_n that_o time_n those_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o deed_n of_o those_o author_n which_o i_o name_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a corrupt_a man_n bud_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n at_o every_o time_n and_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n whereupon_o a_o bitter_a strife_n remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v daily_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o those_o corruption_n the_o third_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n proclaim_v new_a war_n trumpet_n the_o three_o trumpet_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n burn_v like_o a_o cresset_n and_o infect_v the_o third_o part_n of_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n cresset_n a_o burn_a cresset_n that_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o .1_o chapter_n that_o star_n be_v call_v preacher_n bisshoppe_n and_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v therefore_o that_o some_o notable_a man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o heresy_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v infect_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la samosatenus_fw-la paul_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o arrius_n arrius_n arrius_n this_o creshet_n burn_v horrible_o and_o inflame_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o recovery_n that_o pestilence_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o we_o most_o bitter_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n how_o be_v he_o a_o saviour_n king_n bishop_z intercessor_n mediator_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o quench_v the_o light_n that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wormwood_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n use_v the_o self_n same_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n or_o allusion_n in_o the_o .9_o and_o .23_o chap_a and_o amos_n in_o the_o .6_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n have_v turn_v judgement_n into_o wormwood_n the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v trim_o figure_v by_o river_n and_o fountain_n corrupt_v of_o the_o arrian_n be_v to_o many_o the_o occasion_n of_o death_n the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o mortal_a to_o no_o man_n but_o rather_o lively_a to_o alâ—_n corruption_n make_v it_o deadly_a poison_n put_v in_o wine_n make_v the_o wine_n deadly_a the_o wine_n of_o itself_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o rather_o glad_v and_o reiose_v all_o man_n read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n theodoretus_n sozomenus_n socrates_n and_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v perceyve_v how_o apt_o s._n john_n have_v write_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o right_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o bitterness_n have_v flow_v unto_o our_o time_n while_o that_o old_a error_n be_v often_o time_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n renew_v for_o what_o that_o unclean_a beast_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la serueto_n michael_n serueto_n a_o spaniarde_n vomit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o impenitent_a wickedness_n and_o continual_a plasphemie_n burn_v at_o geneva_n the_o world_n know_v we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o such_o daungerouse_a conflict_n he_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a and_o sound_o amen_n ¶_o the_o four_o and_o fifte_a trumpet_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o of_o grass_n hopper_n creep_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o xxxix_o sermon_n and_o the_o four_o aungel_n blue_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n be_v smite_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o shine_v and_o likewise_o the_o night_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fli_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n wo_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o voice_n to_o come_v of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o blow_v chapter_n the_o .9_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifte_a aungel_n blue_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge the_o key_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o botomles_a pit_n and_o there_o arrose_fw-la a_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n in_o their_o forheade_n and_o to_o
they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v five_o month_n and_o their_o pain_n be_v as_o the_o pain_n that_o come_v of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v stonge_z a_o man_n and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o the_o four_o trumpet_n declare_v a_o hurtful_a and_o a_o long_a strife_n trump_n the_o four_o trump_n which_o arrose_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n this_o pelagius_n teach_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hurt_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o same_o all_o man_n die_v not_o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n so_o that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a nother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o he_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v good_a pelagius_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_fw-la if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o nevertheless_o work_v it_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o may_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o that_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o penitentes_fw-la after_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o desert_n and_o work_n of_o they_o which_o through_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o residewe_v which_o saint_n austen_n reherse_v in_o the_o honder_v and_o sixth_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n that_o pelagius_n have_v renounce_v which_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o have_v teach_v and_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n as_o in_o the_o register_n of_o heresy_n the_o .88_o heresy_n the_o same_o against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagians_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n 2_o chapter_n to_o boniface_n the_o manicheis_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o good_a man_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n of_o free_a will_n other_o whilst_o fool_n eschew_v one_o vice_n they_o run_v into_o a_o other_o the_o pelagians_n say_v also_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n have_v free_a will_v sufficient_o to_o fulfil_v a_o good_a precept_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n reprove_v both_o these_o and_o to_o they_o say_v god_n make_v man_n right_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o say_v if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v you_o free_a you_o eat_v very_o free_a and_o in_o the_o .9_o chap_a the_o same_o author_n where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o evil_a be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o make_v against_o the_o pelagians_n and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v come_fw-mi of_o he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o manicheis_n moreover_o in_o the_o .8_o chap_a pelagius_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o good_a be_v may_v soon_o be_v accomplissh_v if_o grace_n help_v thereto_o by_o the_o which_o addition_n that_o be_v in_o add_v more_o easy_o he_o signify_v very_o that_o he_o think_v thus_o that_o although_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n waunt_v he_o can_v yet_o albeit_o more_o hardly_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o free_a will_n again_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .47_o epistle_n to_o valent._n pelagians_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagians_n that_o man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagians_n which_o suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v for_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n alone_o make_v man_n free_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o again_o he_o that_o think_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v after_o his_o work_n which_o may_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n use_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o will_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o error_n he_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n the_o .18_o chap_a of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n smite_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v to_o say_v darken_v for_o so_o s._n john_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o expound_v himself_o say_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_v etc._n etc._n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n for_o the_o pelagians_n doctrine_n deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o with_o man_n merit_n tread_v underfote_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o third_o part_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moon_n namely_o the_o church_n be_v red_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o darken_v moreover_o the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n i_o mean_v preacher_n and_o minister_n wound_v have_v not_o teach_v with_o such_o light_n as_o become_v they_o for_o story_n witness_v that_o this_o heresy_n have_v sore_o infect_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o even_o bisshoppe_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v follow_v this_o noisome_a error_n at_o palestine_n in_o the_o easte_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bisshoppe_n which_o drive_v pelagius_n to_o recant_v they_o dispute_v also_o at_o rome_n sharp_o against_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n and_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v which_o condemn_v the_o same_o there_o be_v synod_n assemble_v in_o africa_n and_o after_o much_o reason_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n for_o many_o be_v daily_o take_v with_o this_o infection_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pleasant_a which_o waunt_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n his_o mainteyner_n and_o defender_n for_o it_o seem_v godly_a and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n nedeful_a to_o affirm_v free_a will_n and_o man_n merit_n again_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v licentiouse_a to_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n grace_n he_o add_v thereof_o nother_n day_n nor_o night_n shine_v with_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o that_o neither_o the_o day_n shine_v with_o the_o third_o part_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o the_o night_n with_o his_o third_o part_n for_o like_a as_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v full_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n no_o more_o can_v sin_v and_o s._n austen_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n .23.24_o chap_a say_v that_o the_o christiane_n faith_n consist_v proper_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o man_n for_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o one_o throw_v headlong_o into_o death_n but_o by_o the_o other_o deliver_v unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o those_o heresy_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o tromp_n and_o great_a conflict_n in_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v three_o trumpet_n which_o have_v now_o a_o little_a preface_n set_v before_o they_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o s._n john_n say_v how_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o hear_v he_o cri_v woe_n wo_n earth_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v chance_v unto_o man_n than_o when_o the_o other_o three_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v therefore_o unto_o every_o trumpet_n be_v join_v a_o wo._n which_o we_o express_v very_o well_o in_o dutche_n by_o owe_v owe_v owe._n for_o the_o greek_n say_v and_o s._n john_n write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v very_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fourmer_n conflict_n be_v sharp_a but_o yet_o that_o such_o as_o follow_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n sharp_a and_o cruel_a for_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o this_o vocable_n woe_n comprise_v the_o evilles_n both_o of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aswell_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n therefore_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o papistry_n mahometrie_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v most_o daingerouse_a angel_n some_o read_v a_o eagle_n for_o a_o angel_n the_o complutensian_a copy_n have_v a_o eagle_n where_o we_o read_v a_o angel_n fli_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n peraventure_fw-fr because_o he_o find_v it_o so_o in_o aretas_n yea_o and_o the_o common_a translation_n common_o call_v s._n hieromes_n have_v a_o eagle_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o primasius_n read_v it_o so_o likewise_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v
out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n here_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v everlasting_a reward_n to_o be_v for_o they_o prepare_v for_o their_o soul_n deliver_v from_o their_o body_n be_v straight_a way_n take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n reyse_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n also_o that_o there_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o godly_a promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a reward_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n propound_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o most_o gallant_o deck_v and_o â—â—rnisshed_v for_o he_o set_v before_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n morover_n great_a or_o loud_a for_o great_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o assure_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o manifest_a and_o many_o as_o in_o .26_o of_o esaye_n .12_o of_o daniel_n .10_o and_o .16_o of_o matth_n .14_o of_o john_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bring_v a_o express_a testimony_n hereof_o for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o afflict_a with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n hither_o come_v up_o hither_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o lewdenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o antichristians_n to_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v you_o in_o earth_n they_z tourmoyle_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o plague_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n come_v you_o therefore_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n whither_o i_o myself_o come_v also_o after_o the_o cross_n and_o opprobriouse_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n cloud_n they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v vain_a the_o lord_n adjoin_v by_o s._n john_n and_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v already_o but_o for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paste_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v find_v many_o like_a phrase_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n helias_n in_o time_n past_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .2_o chap_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n he_o show_v than_o also_o what_o reward_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n here_o now_o repete_v he_o add_v how_o they_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cloud_n take_v up_o christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o chap._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o preacher_n &_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o antichrist_n &_o through_o open_a and_o shameful_a punisshmente_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o christ_n receive_v they_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o see_v i_o say_v with_o a_o horrible_a fear_n for_o while_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o they_o have_v conden_v for_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o true_a and_o honourable_a friend_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o glory_n thereof_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v depute_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o deville_n read_v hereof_o a_o plentiful_a commentary_n in_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o seem_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n as_o damn_a yet_o in_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v assemble_v so_o many_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v best_a and_o herewith_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o comfort_v which_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a despise_a and_o spurn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o prepare_v &_o establissh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o rebuke_n revilinge_n and_o oppression_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o limb_n final_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o certain_a thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o antichristians_n antichristians_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n wherewith_o the_o rightuouse_a lord_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o &_o to_o interrupte_v their_o wicked_a joy_n that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o a_o other_o world_n he_o may_v put_v the_o same_o to_o tourmente_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v he_o the_o same_o time_n doubtless_o wherein_o they_o shall_v afflict_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o part_n shall_v remain_v in_o error_n as_o s._n peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o peter_n the_o .2_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o recite_v two_o evilles_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o calamity_n and_o revoltinge_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o exposition_n and_o to_o say_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n the_o name_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o residewe_v be_v afraid_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o earthquake_n to_o be_v signify_v exceed_v great_a alteration_n earthquake_n seven_o m._n man_n slay_v with_o the_o earthquake_n commotion_n sedition_n war_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o man_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o man_n and_o he_o put_v 7000._o a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o helias_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o he_o signify_v here_o also_o that_o no_o small_a nombre_fw-fr of_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o slaughter_n and_o sundry_a or_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n again_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adherentes_fw-la and_o favourer_n of_o the_o romisshe_n church_n shall_v revolt_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o church_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o with_o plague_n inflict_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o romisshe_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v hitherto_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o romish_a trifle_n and_o sophistical_a opinion_n they_o have_v not_o give_v all_o glory_n whole_o to_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n end_n earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n and_o gever_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n man_n invention_n and_o to_o error_n than_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o communicate_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o saint_n also_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o will_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o through_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o confer_v herwith_o history_n not_o old_a for_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o mole_v you_o with_o a_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o late_o make_v &_o that_o with_o in_o
invade_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o even_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n howbeit_o with_o his_o fury_n outrageouse_a he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v therefore_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o his_o membre_n now_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v wilderness_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n after_o the_o dragon_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o go_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n certain_o jewrie_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o place_n most_o frequent_v the_o gentile_n be_v call_v a_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n therefore_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n depart_v out_o of_o jewrie_n repare_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n inspire_v of_o the_o red_a dragon_n cast_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o limit_n which_o be_v constrain_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v great_o augment_v emong_v the_o gentile_n certain_o it_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n which_o prepare_v the_o place_n which_o call_v direct_v and_o keep_v his_o sheep_n the_o same_o have_v dispose_v and_o yet_o do_v dispose_n for_o this_o church_n minister_n or_o pastor_n which_o may_v feed_v it_o as_o the_o raven_n do_v helias_n all_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n i_o discourse_v before_o and_o by_o this_o exposition_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v fight_v stout_o against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o flee_v but_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v yet_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o earth_n wherein_o she_o may_v dwell_v safe_a and_o will_v ever_o send_v pastor_n to_o feed_v he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o flight_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v reprochable_a the_o lord_n save_v and_o keep_v us._n amen_o ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v the_o heavenly_a dweller_n sing_v praise_n the_o liij_o sermon_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o dragon_n fight_v &_o his_o angel_n &_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o sathanas_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o also_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n which_o say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n become_v our_o god_n &_o the_o power_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n &_o night_n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wo_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_fw-mi down_o unto_o you_o which_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n thapostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o notable_a fight_n &_o worthy_a battle_n he_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o attempt_n &_o pourpos_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o very_o appli_v all_o his_o counsel_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o godliness_n that_o be_v may_v destroy_v it_o utter_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o move_v war_n against_o the_o church_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o now_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o seem_v to_o bring_v forth_o other_o soldier_n which_o geve_v battle_n to_o the_o dragon_n &_o most_o valeaunt_o do_v impugn_v &_o also_o discomfit_v he_o &_o all_o his_o power_n s._n john_n therefore_o describe_v the_o singular_a fight_n of_o one_o most_o excellent_a to_o wit_n michael_n which_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n and_o describe_v the_o general_a fight_n annex_v with_o that_o particular_a for_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o first_o be_v heaven_n show_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fight_n or_o conflict_n for_o in_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v fight_v a_o great_a battle_n conflict_n the_o place_n of_o conflict_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o move_v no_o war_n in_o heaven_n nor_o reise_v any_o tumulte_n there_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n &_o joy_n not_o of_o debate_n and_o contention_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o heaven_n by_o sign_n represent_v this_o battle_n to_o be_v see_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v fight_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o a_o notable_a fight_n whereby_o be_v show_v what_o have_v be_v &_o what_o be_v yet_o do_v in_o earth_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o deed_n particular_a but_o to_o have_v a_o general_a fight_n annex_v for_o michael_n fight_v which_o be_v as_o captain_n of_o this_o war_n and_o michaelles_n angel_n fight_v also_o fight_n who_o fight_n which_o must_v be_v well_o discern_v although_o that_o michael_n &_o his_o angel_n make_v but_o one_o part_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fight_v the_o dragon_n as_o emperor_n of_o this_o war_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v also_o and_o these_o very_o make_v non_fw-la other_o part_n than_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a that_o the_o party_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o least_fw-mi the_o victory_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o not_o rather_o to_o christ_n the_o woman_n must_v now_o be_v omit_v and_o michael_n bring_v in_o fight_v whereupon_o there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n some_o difficulty_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a enough_o for_o he_o that_o will_v mark_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n dragon_n who_o be_v that_o michael_n captain_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o dragon_n first_o we_o must_v see_v what_o that_o michael_n be_v &_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n michael_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n with_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n fight_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o they_o fight_v the_o dragon_n with_o a_o host_n of_o devil_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o these_o be_v token_n they_o must_v needs_o signify_v &_o betoken_v other_o thing_n i_o suppose_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v signify_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n king_n &_o protector_n with_o his_o membre_n apostle_n martyr_n &_o faithful_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v figure_v to_o we_o by_o angel_n but_o be_v even_o most_o accustom_a that_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n &_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faithful_a membre_n of_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n yet_o after_o a_o diverse_a sort_n for_o christ_n overcome_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o out_o help_v of_o any_o creature_n while_o in_o temptation_n he_o discomfit_v he_o at_o the_o last_o &_o also_o by_o di_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a dragon_n how_o christ_n have_v fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n he_o all_o to_o break_v his_o head_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a &_o singular_a victory_n whereby_o afterwards_o be_v obtain_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n membre_n goten_a of_o that_o general_a fight_n wherein_o christ_n fight_v not_o now_o only_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n under_o christ_n their_o captain_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o victory_n of_o christ_n fight_n and_o overcome_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n christ_n why_o michael_n be_v christ_n but_o for_o great_a and_o sundry_a cause_n we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v figure_v and_o
that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v so_o oppress_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v preach_v with_o great_a constancy_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v punish_v he_o exhort_v therefore_o most_o earnest_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o antichrist_n leeste_v also_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o to_o thintent_v there_o may_v waunt_v nothing_o that_o concern_v a_o full_a comfort_n he_o add_v that_o thing_n which_o may_v chief_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n how_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n do_v flit_v straight_a way_n from_o the_o corporal_a death_n unto_o lyse_v everla_a which_o finissh_v he_o tourn_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o punnishement_n to_o be_v take_v assure_o of_o the_o antichristians_n wherefore_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o manifold_a description_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o obtain_v for_o the_o faythefull_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o book_n most_o gospel_n like_v as_o that_o which_o by_o a_o continual_a tenor_n to_o perillouse_a thing_n annex_v consolation_n zion_n the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n s._n john_n therefore_o see_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mounte_n zion_n christ_n therefore_o slepe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o peril_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o stand_v as_o prepare_v to_o aid_v and_o succour_v he_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o king_n invincible_a who_o neither_o the_o dragon_n nor_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a beast_n have_v overthrow_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o than_o one_o especial_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n until_o the_o judgement_n but_o than_o lai_v a_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a and_o also_o a_o most_o holy_a judge_n and_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n as_o do_v the_o dragon_n but_o on_o a_o mount_n and_o that_o upon_o mount_n zion_n mount_v zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o .2_o psalm_n and_o the_o .2_o of_o esaye_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n aswell_o triumphante_v as_o militaunt_a therefore_o in_o the_o felloweship_n of_o saint_n stand_v christ_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o which_o fight_v as_o yet_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o antichristiane_n persecution_n christ_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o faithful_a as_o he_o be_v red_a never_o to_o have_v fail_v the_o old_a saint_n under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v for_o this_o consolation_n serve_v chief_o for_o we_o which_o be_v vex_v of_o antichrist_n and_o serve_v for_o they_o also_o which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o herewith_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n 144000._o with_o the_o lamb_n be_v 144000._o but_o that_o same_o be_v most_o full_a of_o consolation_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v with_o he_o a_o honder_v and_o four_a and_o forty_o thousand_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o ample_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o therefore_o the_o beast_n rage_v and_o sley_v the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o even_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o set_v a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o uncerten_a and_o yet_o certain_a and_o determinate_a for_o that_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v seem_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o perish_v howbeit_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v great_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n even_o than_o also_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v pour_v out_o all_o their_o fury_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o elect_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chap_a where_o the_o self_n same_o nombre_fw-fr be_v set_v and_o as_o the_o antichristians_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o righthande_v and_o forehead_n so_o very_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n forehead_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v have_v their_o mark_n also_o in_o their_o forehead_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o eius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o external_a mark_n which_o shall_v be_v print_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n the_o sign_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o shall_v thou_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v thy_o father_n unless_o thou_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o son_n this_o faith_n therefore_o be_v here_o understande_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o a_o jewish_a or_o turkish_a faith_n which_o yet_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n but_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n they_o neither_o have_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o true_a membre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sheep_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v pacify_v have_v give_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n they_z that_o seek_v not_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o only_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o doubtless_o the_o right_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n at_o this_o day_n all_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o neglect_v christ_n they_o depend_v whole_o of_o saint_n therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o persecute_v those_o that_o cleave_v whole_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n what_o need_v the_o church_n a_o vicar_n certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o it_o waunt_v christ_n who_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o waunte_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v add_v moreover_o with_o many_o word_n how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o church_n affect_v and_o how_o she_o demean_v herself_o than_o very_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v afflict_v she_o that_o even_o we_o may_v learn_v thereof_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o saint_n in_o great_a danger_n &_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n water_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n water_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n do_v signify_v people_n we_o understande_v therefore_o hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v populouse_a and_o speak_v to_o thintent_a to_o dissemble_v nothing_o but_o free_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n for_o the_o church_n get_v from_o heaven_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gospel_n grave_o though_o the_o world_n bowel_n burst_v and_o very_o of_o the_o frank_a &_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n and_o james_n be_v call_v with_o mark_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o he_o hear_v moreover_o a_o melodiouse_a harmony_n of_o man_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n &_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n the_o which_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n seconde_o to_o the_o saint_n live_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o offer_v unto_o god_n continual_o praise_n &_o thanks_n geve_v
greve_v and_o oppress_v the_o more_o fervent_o and_o loud_a they_o cry_v and_o that_o also_o they_o be_v call_v clamorouse_a crier_n preach_v what_o the_o angel_n preach_v moreover_o he_o comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a some_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n first_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n therefore_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o foolishenes_n god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o error_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n as_o a_o guilty_a servant_n fear_v his_o master_n and_o that_o more_o punnisshment_n than_o his_o master_n who_o he_o hate_v rather_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v the_o reverence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n embrace_v faith_n and_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n whereby_o it_o awayt_v upon_o god_n worship_v praise_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doubtless_o because_o we_o more_o fear_v man_n than_o god_n we_o fear_v more_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o and_o he_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o execute_v justice_n upright_o nor_o profess_v the_o truth_n frank_o neither_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n &_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n rather_o fear_v you_o he_o which_o condemn_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n certes_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o virtue_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o beast_n &_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o let_v god_n be_v our_o fear_n like_v as_o esaye_n teach_v in_o the_o .8_o cha_z let_v we_o fear_n god_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v here_o few_o be_v afraid_a but_o many_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v godliness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v wickedness_n secondely_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v and_o geve_v he_o honour_n god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n say_v thus_o the_o father_n have_v give_fw-ge all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o by_o the_o son_n for_o we_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a &_o receyve_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o only_a rightuousnes_n &_o perfection_n of_o all_o faithful_a by_o faith_n therefore_o chief_o we_o honour_v god_n than_o reverence_a him_z only_o by_o faithful_a obedience_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n s._n john_n in_o his_o canonic_a he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n say_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n see_v how_o you_o may_v high_o dishonour_v god_n which_o beleve_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o eternal_a life_n &_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_a else_o where_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o to_o seek_v life_n &_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o papist_n honour_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o constitution_n his_o saint_n also_o and_o honour_v not_o god_n alone_o they_z in_o grave_n in_o their_o cup_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o god_n alone_o be_v glory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o persecute_v they_o which_o will_v not_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n dew_n to_o god_n alone_o unto_o their_o foolish_a trifle_n but_o the_o gospel_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o to_o god_n alone_o all_o glory_n be_v dew_n hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o spur_n god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o may_v prick_v they_o to_o fear_n &_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v beat_v into_o man_n the_o last_o judgement_n this_o have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o obtain_v of_o man_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v pourpose_o say_v it_o be_v come_v and_o not_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o judgement_n express_v and_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o look_v for_o that_o same_o day_n every_o moment_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n to_o they_o of_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .2_o epist_n 5._o chap_v let_v we_o remember_v o_o brother_n that_o straight_o judgement_n let_v we_o amend_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o certain_o we_o shall_v die_v certain_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v promise_v ourselves_o peace_n shall_v come_v sudden_a destruction_n watch_n god_n to_o worship_v god_n final_o the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o than_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a worship_n idol_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v erect_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o pope_n overwhelm_v with_o wickedness_n much_o less_o do_v they_o kiss_v and_o by_o kiss_v worship_n his_o ungraciouse_a and_o stink_n foot_n they_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n mauzim_n of_o the_o wafer_n maker_n 11._o daniel_n 11._o the_o god_n in_o the_o box_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o palace_n &_o church_n as_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o pix_n they_o worship_v not_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o worship_n we_o have_v here_o in_o earth_n wonderful_a work_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o worship_v this_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o see_n who_o be_v great_a who_o be_v mighty_a therefore_o worship_v he_o the_o true_a god_n matth._n 4._o he_o annex_v here_o fountain_n of_o water_n for_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o benefit_n of_o water_n be_v great_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_n spring_v substance_n pleasauntenes_n and_o commodity_n of_o fountain_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o wonder_v god_n be_v praise_v ¶_o a_o other_o angel_n preach_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o a_o other_o diswade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o felloweshippe_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o lxiiij_o sermon_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o aungel_n sai_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o third_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o tourment_fw-mi ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o prynte_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n fall_v â€_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v fall_v be_v bring_v forth_o a_o other_o angel_n a_o type_n of_o all_o godly_a preacher_n which_o preach_v with_o great_a constancy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v how_o soever_o it_o promise_v to_o itself_o everlastingness_n and_o hereof_o the_o saint_n gather_v that_o persecution_n shall_v with_o all_o be_v finissh_v with_o all_o other_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o where_o for_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o saint_n can_v but_o be_v maruelouselye_o sad_a they_o must_v needs_o very_o hereof_o receyve_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o here_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v always_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v
france_n england_n italy_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n or_o nation_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o soever_o they_o be_v abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v revel_v of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o setforth_o by_o thapostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o faithful_a chief_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n both_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v treat_v right_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v holsom_a and_o excellent_a prove_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a manner_n &_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a declare_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o either_o brief_o collect_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a xvi_o john_n xvi_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o word_n the_o same_o very_o have_v he_o also_o perform_v in_o deed_n abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangelyst_n s._n john_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n exibit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o aungel_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o by_o chryste_n his_o commandment_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o which_o writing_n be_v this_o apocalypse_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o will_v govern_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n through_o thecclesiasticall_a ministry_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o chryst_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n profess_v and_o it_o open_v all_o and_o singular_a evil_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o common_a calamity_n as_o war_n plague_v famine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a what_o it_o shall_v private_o suffer_v of_o the_o false_a brother_n through_o heresy_n schism_n and_o grevous_a and_o continual_a strife_n contention_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n final_o how_o terrible_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tholde_v roman_a empire_n and_o last_o by_o the_o wicked_a craft_n &_o extreme_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o choose_a be_v sufficient_o warn_v before_o and_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v may_v with_o true_a faith_n alone_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o eternal_a and_o may_v pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o patient_o attend_v after_o he_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o delyver_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o superstition_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o with_o those_o his_o sundry_a religion_n felicity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bewar_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o flee_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v to_o himself_o most_o unjust_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o grevouslye_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and._n s._n john_n begin_v this_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o chryste_n himself_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n lord_n king_n and_o high_a bishop_n who_o wonderful_a and_o most_o goodly_a description_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o place_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o description_n do_v so_o â—â—ately_o setfoorthe_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o know_v order_n what_o thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n &_o in_o what_o order_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o chryst_n our_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v one_o to_o the_o ryghthand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o all_o celestial_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n &_o there_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o other_o most_o mighty_a and_o the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n saviour_n governor_n lord_n and_o general_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n for_o bless_a s._n john_n not_o only_o see_v he_o such_o himself_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o such_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o his_o write_v so_o godly_a by_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o goodly_a vision_n and_o moreover_o to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n king_n and_o priest_n sit_v or_o work_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n how_o love_o and_o full_o he_o preserve_v it_o &_o in_o best_a order_n govern_v it_o s._n john_n show_v in_o this_o his_o vision_n that_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o streyghtway_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o candelsticke_n and_o star_n call_v the_o candelsticke_n church_n and_o the_o star_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n church_n seven_o church_n messenger_n minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o lord_n choose_v unto_o himself_o seven_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v now_o general_o and_o compendious_o use_v s._n john_n for_o his_o interpreter_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o in_o all_o church_n throughoute_n the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o this_o book_n .3_o chap._n 2_o and_o .3_o and_o be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o church_n wherefore_o s._n john_n do_v so_o propound_v moderate_a and_o temper_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n untyl_o the_o world_n end_n for_o their_o learning_a and_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o look_v what_o thing_n then_o do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v please_v or_o displease_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v instruct_v at_o all_o season_n therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o have_v example_n of_o church_n most_o excellent_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o god_n dere_o belove_v and_o again_o of_o most_o corrupt_a mean_v also_o and_o final_o mix_v and_o in_o these_o all_o be_v show_v what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n likewise_o the_o vice_n of_o they_o and_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o instruct_v reprove_v chide_v threaten_v exhort_v comfort_v promise_v wherefore_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o what_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n belove_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o new_a
be_v cruel_o rend_v in_o peace_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o she_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o superstion_n and_o heathen_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o that_o she_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o through_o chryst_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o &_o seruid_v he_o after_o his_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o be_v except_v constance_n constantine_n gracian_a theodose_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o christen_v prince_n or_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o reken_v under_o the_o devilish_a beast_n for_o a_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o good_a man_n rule_v and_o geve_v not_o over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v very_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o abominable_a bodi_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o old_a rome_n will_v not_o serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o chryst_n forsake_v their_o false_a god_n and_o superstition_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o chryst_n by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a penalty_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o the_o roman_n meet_v to_o other_o nation_n with_o the_o self_n same_o do_v other_o nation_n measure_v again_o to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o persian_n hun_n frencheman_n aleman_n west_n gothians_n vandalle_n and_o east_n gothians_n invade_v thempire_n &_o rend_v the_o whole_a empire_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o last_o beseged_a rome_n itself_o break_v in_o to_o it_o take_v it_o spoil_v sack_a burn_v &_o destroy_v it_o and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o rome_n lie_v and_o yet_o lie_v in_o ruin_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v repare_v to_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o it_o behove_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o to_o remain_v in_o token_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o revengment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o even_o thereof_o all_o godly_a may_v gather_v the_o god_n will_v be_v most_o true_a in_o other_o promese_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v moreover_o the_o roman_a empire_n westward_o lie_v neglect_v without_o a_o emperor_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o augustulus_n who_o odacer_n a_o german_n oppress_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v of_o thempire_n oppress_v and_o extinguish_v in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o gather_v to_o he_o no_o small_a power_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v also_o new_a the_o fall_n of_o tholde_n empire_n be_v the_o rise_v of_o a_o new_a but_o tholde_v pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n rule_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n simple_a pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antichrist_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o hold_v now_o or_o only_o this_o let_v that_o now_o deteyn_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v take_v a_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v revayl_v he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o reign_v come_v nor_o appear_v before_o thaâ—_n old_a roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o same_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hudder_v year_n past_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_z the_o state_n of_o rome_n who_o depart_v be_v disperse_v in_o to_o ten_o king_n shall_v bring_v in_o antichrist_n and._n s._n hierom_n in_o the_o xi_o question_n to_o algasia_n the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o which_o now_o possess_v all_o natyon_n depart_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v the_o wellspring_n of_o iniquity_n the_o same_o author_n by_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n understand_v room_n and_o john_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o seven_o head_v and_o mighty_a old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o a_o other_o beast_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o with_o two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o prince_n which_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a rule_n or_o kingdom_n fullness_n i_o say_v of_o power_n aswell_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o this_o same_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deck_v with_o his_o triple_a crown_n undoubted_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n vii_o daniel_n vii_o either_o bring_v low_o or_o take_v away_o this_o base_a &_o contemn_a horn_n and_o arm_v with_o two_o key_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n have_v full_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o himself_o in_o time_n past_a cause_v man_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a empire_n after_o the_o image_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o right_a noble_a prince_n and_o furthermore_o avaunce_v and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o german_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v stout_a godly_a and_o worthy_a prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o strange_a wise_a to_o vex_v trouble_n excomunicate_v depose_v and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o war_n in_o many_o realm_n at_o one_o and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n so_o long_o till_o those_o king_n do_v frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o will_n and_o appetyte_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n take_v upon_o he_o thempire_n &_o publish_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n or_o soul_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o depose_v king_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o kingdom_n final_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o may_v in_o nowyse_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n therefore_o like_v as_o in_o tholde_v empire_n we_o sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o good_a man_n which_o be_v or_o live_v under_o thempire_n so_o in_o this_o new_a also_o we_o do_v always_o except_o the_o grave_n and_o witty_a the_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o all_o religious_a people_n which_o mix_v among_o they_o not_o only_o abide_v still_o in_o chryst_n but_o also_o either_o abhor_v and_o comtemne_v the_o beast_n or_o to_o their_o power_n fight_v against_o he_o beast_n the_o characte_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n mark_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o characte_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o characte_n he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o man_n company_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o by_o nor_o sell_v yea_o more_fw-it he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n for_o damn_a and_o lose_v creature_n if_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o profess_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a hart_n the_o belefe_v or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o one_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chryste_n vicar_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v not_o err_v thou_o shall_v seem_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o strayte_o examine_v this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v
189_o choose_v affianse_v to_o the_o lamb_n 563_o choose_a people_n lyvely_a temple_n of_o god_n 305_o christian_n worldly_a 124_o christ_n describe_v 21.124.162.32_o 283.577_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o .161.165_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n .522.581_o be_v owner_n of_o all_o kingdom_n .338_o sun_n of_o god_n .87_o god_n &_o man_n 87_o very_o god_n 36.96.16.137.163_o 168.661.675_o be_v very_a man_n 162_o 163.42_o his_o power_n .43_o be_v a_o lamb_n 162.440_o great_a they_o angel_n saint_n etc._n etc._n 163.177_o lord_n of_o angel_n .16_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n .382_o figure_v by_o angel_n .356_o by_o eliachim_n .43_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n .36_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n .47_o a_o altar_n 197.236_o a_o mighty_a angel_n .284_o 236._o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 237._o of_o the_o same_o substanse_fw-mi with_o the_o father_n coequal_a .41.42.668_o 670._o be_v not_o author_n of_o corrupt_v the_o treuth_n though_o he_o open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n .205_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n shall_v return_v with_o glory_n .283_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o but_o the_o lamb_n 521_o author_n of_o thapocalyp_v .688_o very_a god_n &_o lord_n of_o angel_n .689_o author_n of_o salvation_n .218_o beget_v in_o we_o .350_o no_o creature_n .125_o our_o best_a apparil_n .108_o king_n &_o priest_n 35._o true_a .112_o holy_a .111_o a_o lyvely_a fountain_n .252_o word_n of_o god_n .579_o most_o necessari_fw-la to_o be_v know_v 159_o christ_n have_v charge_n of_o seven_o candle_n 50.51_o receive_v thing_n of_o the_o father_n how_o .166_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n .339_o must_v be_v honour_v 449._o be_v not_o all_o or_o sufficient_a to_o sum_v 210._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o thapocalyp_v 9_o have_v the_o kei_fw-la of_o david_n .112_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n .84_o fie_v lead_v quikn_v 232_o receive_v power_n &_o rein_v .340_o open_v the_o bouk_n 158._o know_v our_o wurk_n 64._o nieds_fw-fr no_n vicar_n .35_o his_o begin_v .125_o his_o come_n of_o ij_o sort_n .223_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n .24_o his_o image_n setforth_o 33_o his_o body_n suffer_v .268_o his_o human_a body_n in_o one_o place_n .34_o godhead_n every_o where_o 34_o church_n describe_v .350_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n .121_o be_v both_o mother_n and_o daughter_n .366_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o moon_n .207_o by_o a_o woman_n 348_o be_v belovid_v of_o god_n .116_o dwell_v when_o satan_n seat_n be_v .73_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n .305_o hyde_v itself_o .209_o fly_v into_o wilderness_n .353_o be_v among_o the_o gentiles_n .365_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n .183_o have_v always_o in_o this_o life_n that_o may_v be_v reprehendid_a .79_o travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o ij_o way_n .350_o remove_v when_o 57_o the_o garnishinge_v thereof_o .510_o glory_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v .648_o chief_a enemy_n thereof_o .347_o history_n thereof_o discoursid_v 183_o church_n old_a of_o rome_n distinguisshed_a 542_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n of_o rom_n etc._n etc._n 496_o church_n fallible_a notz_n pea_n and_o tranquillity_n 194_o church_n how_o they_o be_v govern_v at_o the_o beginning_n 387_o circe_n of_o rome_n 512_o city_n great_a or_o heavenly_a 648._o etc._n etc._n city_n great_a divyde_v into_o three_o 501_o city_n great_a be_v the_o romish_a church_n 510_o city_n of_o god_n and_o name_n thereof_o 121_o city_n great_a commendation_n 650_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdum_n of_o god_n who_o 109_o clamitat_fw-la in_o celis_fw-la vox_fw-la sang_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 198_o cleanness_n fygure_v by_o fire_n 266_o clergye_n compare_v to_o locuste_n 256._o clergy_n innumerable_a 255_o clergy_n author_n of_o war_n 260_o clermont_n counsel_n 613_o clothe_v in_o whit_n what_o they_o be_v 229_o cloud_n in_o the_o script_n 285_o columnz_n erect_v 120_o comfort_n excy_v in_o thapocalip_n 12_o comfort_n in_o tribulation_n 27_o commit_v of_o hordum_fw-la in_o the_o script_n 507_o commotions_n 524_o commotion_n and_o their_o cause_n 206_o commodity_n of_o thapocalyp_v 12_o condemn_v be_v just_o condemn_v 589_o confess_v of_o beleverz_fw-ge bp_fw-ge chryst_n 109_o confess_v of_o trespass_n be_v beginning_n of_o repentaunse_n 56_o confusion_n of_o romishe_a religion_n 512_o congregation_n how_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v 115_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 305._o 306._o consolation_n in_o affliction_n 62_o consolation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 12_o consolation_n folo_v humility_n 40_o constancy_n 73_o constantin_n emperor_n abhor_v rome_n 383_o constitution_n of_o man_n nie_v not_o 299_o constancy_n and_o continan_n figure_v by_o a_o square_a 655_o constantinoples_n destructyon_n 275_o constans_n in_o faith_n 113_o constitution_n of_o man_n 69._o 100_o contemner_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n 232_o contention_n for_o trifle_n oght_v not_o to_o be_v 29_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n 563._o conversation_n be_v our_o garment_n 108_o copz_n and_o gorgeous_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 510_o corn_n prosper_v or_o perish_v cum_v by_o god_n 190_o coronation_n of_o a_o pope_n 511_o corrupt_a doctryn_n history_n 234_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v poor_a 128_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n 393_o can_v nor_o hoot_v 126_o colour_n pale_a sign_n etc._n etc._n 190_o counsel_n can_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n 406_o counsel_n general_a iiij_o 268_o counsel_n holsum_fw-la 129_o counsel_n of_o clermont_n 613_o counsel_n of_o god_n insearcheable_a 380_o counsel_n to_o condemn_v impuritye_n nie_v not_o 80_o countenanse_v of_o christ_n 38_o cowl_n of_o our_o lady_n 132_o creature_n all_o submit_v they_o to_o christ_n 178_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worshyp_v 175.177.678_o creature_n of_o god_n beginning_n 125_o croun_n 183_o croun_n of_o life_n what_o 69_o croun_n token_n of_o a_o kyngdum_n 349_o croun_n for_o honour_n glory_n &_o victory_n 118.110_o cross_n folo_v god_n word_n 303_o cruelty_n of_o rome_n 508_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n 324_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romainn_n 369_o cruelty_n figure_v by_o lion_n ti_v 262_o cry_v for_o vengeaunse_n 198_o comfort_n in_o persecution_n 204.333_o 326_o comfort_n gospellyk_fw-mi 234_o comfort_n against_o antechry_v 285_o cumming_n of_o chryst_n of_o ij_o sort_n 223_o curius_n inquiry_n of_o god_n judgement_n 144_o curiosity_n in_o search_v god_n counsel_v repress_v 380_o curiosity_n repel_v by_o reurrense_n &_o submission_n unto_o god_n 152_o cur_n banish_v 670_o curse_v of_o the_o pope_n 399_o d_o damnation_n eternal_a describe_v 455_o damnation_n everlasting_a 628_o damnation_n eternal_a for_o seduce_v 584_o damn_v be_v just_o damn_v 589_o damn_a parson_n 641_o david_n be_v call_v christ_n 357_o day_n last_o or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 575_o death_n of_o ij_o sort_n .605_o spiritual_a 103_o death_n after_o this_o death_n 70_o death_n for_o trewthz_n sake_n 69_o death_n of_o christ_n 22.172_o death_n geve_v up_o the_o dead_a 627_o dead_a rise_n again_o 626_o decay_n and_o spiedy_n ruin_v compare_v to_o sand_n 367_o decius_n traianus_n 194_o decretal_n .404_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n 100_o defectyve_a reason_n 277_o defence_n figure_v by_o eagle_n wing_n 364_o degree_n of_o punishment_n 585_o deck_v of_o the_o church_n 510_o delais_n of_o return_v to_o god_n 224_o delay_v of_o god_n help_n 118_o deliverans_n in_o persecution_n 364._o &c_n &c_n denial_n of_o god_n 460_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n many_o way_n 76_o denial_n of_o christ_n name_n 114_o dearth_n and_o famine_n 189_o descend_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 284._o desert_n of_o man_n 248_o devil_n author_n of_o ill_a .185_o a_o sclaunderer_n .356_o vanquish_a 591_o bound_n .596_o cast_v out_o how_o 595_o 608._o where_o he_o reygn_v .362_o his_o four_o name_n .359_o etc._n etc._n wourshipe_v 279_o diocese_n 403._o &c_n &c_n dioclecian_a 194_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n of_o the_o authoriti_n of_o thapocalyp_v 6_o dianaz_n temple_n 48_o discipline_n 133_o diseaseas_n of_o church_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v 104_o dispair_n of_o ill_a man_n what_o cause_v 210.211.212_o dispair_n remove_v 278_o disposition_n or_o order_n of_o thapocalyp_v 347_o disputation_n clamorus_a 264_o dissembler_n .541.66_o jewl_n warm_a 126_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n no_o news_n 52_o distroyer_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 344_o distroyer_n pope_n name_n 265_o destruction_n of_o ream_n through_o revolt_a from_o true_a religion_n 271_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 98_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 64_o 13â—_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 383_o doctryn_n resemble_v by_o wind_n by_o leven_a 214_o doctryn_n holsum_fw-la figure_v by_o air_n 253_o doctryn_n evangelical_a shall_v be_v restore_v 297_o doctryn_n new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v loukt_v for_o 118_o doctryn_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a 99_o doctryn_n corrupt_v 205_o doctrine_n perverse_a figure_v by_o smoke_n 253_o doctryn_n new_a 447_o
contemplation_n of_o mâ—ters_n divine_a and_o in_o holy_a prayer_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o here_o we_o be_v present_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o observe_v it_o final_o worldly_a man_n be_v reprove_v which_o pollute_v break_n it_o with_o profane_a work_n and_o affair_n david_n wâ—_n time_n he_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o saul_n lament_v chief_o tâ—_n he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n our_o man_n account_v it_o a_o great_a felicity_n never_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n saint_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sunday_n in_o gamen_v drink_v dance_v and_o worldly_a business_n apocalypse_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o write_v and_o send_v the_o apocalypse_n these_o thing_n on_o this_o wise_n declare_v he_o come_v at_o lenâ—â—_n to_o the_o revelation_n set_v forth_o before_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v both_o to_o wâ—_n the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o also_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o churchy_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o saâ—_n chief_o appertain_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o that_o notabâ—_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o be_v do_v the_o law_n geve_v at_o the_o mount_n sinai_n now_o be_v declare_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n very_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o call_v himself_o alpha_n â—_o omega_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o it_o be_v saâ—_n in_o esay_n first_o and_o last_o whereof_o else_o where_o now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n which_o have_v â—partes_v for_o first_o the_o lord_n command_v s._n john_n to_o wâ—â—_n and_o to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v neither_o in_o the_o sanâ—_n nor_o on_o the_o wall_n but_o in_o a_o book_n very_o for_o the_o edifiyngâ—_n profit_n of_o the_o church_n present_a and_o of_o all_o posterity_n after_o heâ—_n also_o command_v to_o send_v those_o write_n to_o seven_o congâ—â—gations_n and_o very_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n all_o time_n &_o age_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o proâ—_n of_o congregation_n and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shalâ—_n scripture_n thautoritie_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o of_o we_o learn_v how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sâ—â—turs_n it_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o compile_v in_o book_n but_o by_o goâ—_n commandment_n there_o be_v notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o xxxiiii_o of_o exod._n and_o xxxi_o of_o deuter._n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o propetes_n be_v not_o jeremy_n command_v to_o write_v his_o sermon_n again_o which_o king_n joachim_n have_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o doubt_n s._n peter_n bear_v manifest_a witness_n that_o the_o prophet_n receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o none_o other_o end_n than_o they_o shall_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o which_o in_o deed_n may_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v john_n most_o apert_o command_v to_o write_v what_o will_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o command_v to_o send_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v right_a well_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o even_o to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n let_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v not_o from_o we_o unworthe_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v make_v &_o a_o most_o goodly_a description_n to_o we_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n in_o glory_n &_o nevertheless_o work_v in_o the_o church_n the_o five_o sermon_n and_o i_o turn_v i_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candelsticke_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o linen_n garment_n â—owne_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdell_n his_o head_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n and_o â—nowe_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—nd_v his_o foot_n like_v unto_o brass_n as_o though_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o fournace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_z the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a and_o seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o hiâ—_n face_n shine_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o hitherto_o in_o thâ—â—_n book_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o prologue_n or_o preface_n as_o they_o termeâ—_n now_o at_o last_o shall_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o four_o chapter_n hâ—_n therefore_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n describe_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o catholic_a church_n for_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v set_v afore_o we_o the_o most_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n teach_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glorâ—_n &_o how_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n work_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o church_n continual_o never_o absent_a prese_n always_o of_o what_o sort_n moreover_o the_o church_n be_v hereâ—_n earth_n be_v figure_v in_o those_o seven_o congregation_n here_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o church_n and_o again_o iâ—_n shameful_a error_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n confirm_v suchâ—_n be_v slide_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v establish_v those_o that_o standeâ—_n fort_v the_o weak_a heart_a restreyn_v the_o folyshe_a hardy_a aâ—_n preserve_v thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a final_o how_o faithful_a â—stours_n of_o the_o church_n must_v work_v and_o travel_n with_o the_o peâ—ple_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n for_o here_o be_v excead_o wâ—_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o repair_v and_o preservation_n of_o churchy_n where_o also_o a_o brief_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o to_o a_o abridgement_n shall_v be_v set_v beâ—_n us._n for_o here_o be_v repete_v from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o more_o plâ—tifully_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o here_o most_o apâ—_n appli_v it_o to_o church_n after_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o most_o goodly_a order_v the_o word_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o likewise_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v with_o plain_a worâ—_n and_o hang_v right_o well_o together_o they_o be_v disceave_v that_o thiâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v lose_v besom_n or_o broom_n unbounde_v john_n hear_v voice_n behind_o he_o cri_v whereupon_o he_o turn_v backway_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o voice_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o tâ—_n speak_v for_o aretas_n also_o admonissh_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tropea_n the_o word_n for_o no_o man_n see_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n aâ—_n tourn_v he_o to_o see_v he_o see_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o savioâ—â—_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v we_o turn_v also_o wâ—_n all_o our_o heart_n speaking_z let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_z speaking_z that_o we_o may_v likewise_o deserve_v to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o glad_o reveal_v he_o selâ—_n to_o such_o as_o turn_v and_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o from_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v further_o more_o s._n john_n exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o catholic_a king_n and_o high_a bishop_n sit_v in_o glory_n us._n thimage_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o us._n in_o the_o which_o description_n be_v comprise_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o give_v we_o as_o in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v of_o our_o weak_a flesh_n perceive_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v joy_n &_o life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n be_v yet_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n so_o much_o therefore_o be_v permit_v unto_o we_o that_o live_v yet_o
live_v and_o be_v dead_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o which_o many_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v in_o like_a case_n as_o theâ—_n be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v plain_o derogate_v from_o thâ—_n humanity_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o such_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o lord_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a whereby_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o behove_v in_o deed_n thaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o both_o he_o may_v diâ—_n &_o shede_v blood_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o for_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o dead_a be_v final_o ratify_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n make_v without_o blood_n sheâ—ding_v the_o lord_n therefore_o die_v and_o shede_v blood_n to_o the_o into_o he_o may_v geve_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirm_v the_o newâ—_n testament_n yet_o even_o he_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a now_o live_v live_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a live_v and_o be_v that_o same_o live_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o repare_v life_n for_o aâ—â—_n believer_v and_o inspire_v into_o they_o his_o own_o very_a life_n and_o therefore_o add_v immediate_o behold_v i_o be_o livings_n world_n without_o end_n for_o now_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o but_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a who_o in_o rise_v again_o bring_v again_o life_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a induringe_v i_o say_v world_n without_o end_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a john_n 5.6.10_o chapter_n and_o thapostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 4.1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 1_o moreover_o where_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o doubt_n of_o this_o life_n get_v and_o repare_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v amen_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o undoubted_a that_o i_o say_v final_o he_o add_v death_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o word_n again_o he_o comfort_v excead_o and_o express_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o must_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n say_v very_o well_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o any_o house_n say_v he_o let_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o keep_v back_o who_o he_o will_v from_o enter_v in_o therefore_o christ_n possess_v the_o key_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n for_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o deliver_v from_o perpetual_a condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o who_o he_o will_v key_n the_o key_n he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v just_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o very_o esaye_n in_o the_o 22._o speak_v of_o eliachim_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shulder_n which_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v therefore_o be_v the_o key_n put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o house_n eliachim_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n upright_o what_o soever_o he_o shall_v determine_v no_o man_n shall_v infringe_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v no_o man_n shall_v restore_v christ_n therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o who_o eliachim_n represent_v shall_v himself_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o house_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o may_v quicken_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o again_o who_o he_o list_v to_o condemn_v he_o may_v distroie_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o he_o have_v most_o full_a power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 15._o ose_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 15._o for_o both_o two_o have_v he_o overcomen_v and_o make_v weak_a and_o these_o thing_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a most_o strong_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o all_o godly_a duty_n and_o that_o same_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v the_o key_n or_o shall_v have_v but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o have_v i_o say_v he_o give_v not_o his_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v iâ—_n himself_o and_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n full_a power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n apostle_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o unarm_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o minister_n &_o servitor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v christ_n himself_o shall_v geve_v that_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v threaten_v damnation_n christ_n himself_o shall_v condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o &_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o absolute_a power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o or_o beyond_o all_o the_o earth_n iâ—_n those_o unfortunate_a island_n i_o mean_v purgatory_n by_o the_o whicâ—_n crafty_a devise_n he_o have_v subtle_o empty_v the_o purse_n coffer_n garuer_n and_o wine_n cellar_n 13._o apoc._n 13._o of_o foolish_a people_n that_o swarm_n from_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n oâ—_n sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o life_n everlasting_a thâ—_n beast_n dare_v usurp_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7._o daniel_n 7._o namely_o thâ—_n authority_n of_o king_n &_o bishop_n &_o therefore_o to_o hang_v two_o keyeâ—_n under_o his_o triple_a crown_n that_o even_o by_o these_o arm_n all_o the_o world_n may_v perceyve_v that_o this_o be_v very_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v three_o king_n or_o horn_n be_v cropen_fw-mi up_o &_o challenge_v tâ—_n himself_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n signify_v by_o the_o twâ—_n key_n and_o sure_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v wonderful_a anâ—_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o have_v eye_n it_o see_v yet_o nothing_o let_v sucâ—_n as_o be_v wise_a remember_v that_o christ_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n of_o deatâ—_n and_o hell_n his_o minister_n the_o denounce_a of_o life_n and_o death_n write_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o now_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v these_o great_a and_o mosâ—_n wholesome_a matter_n and_o have_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n hâ—_n add_v the_o commandment_n write_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v final_o write_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o must_v be_v do_v shorteâ—_n after_o this_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o those_o that_o be_v thâ—_n be_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_a and_o be_v not_o false_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n final_o to_o the_o whoâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v with_o like_a truth_n of_o the_o self_n samâ—_n author_n and_o as_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v without_o fearâ—_n so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o same_o bold_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a thereat_o he_o add_v moreover_o the_o exposition_n that_o remain_v and_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n seem_v almost_o unpersit_a therefore_o must_v we_o understande_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candelsticke_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o exposition_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o sacrament_n understande_v a_o secret_a mystery_n and_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o you_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n here_o be_v to_o
horse_n on_o who_o he_o that_o sit_v have_v a_o bow_n bend_v and_o a_o arrow_n in_o it_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o crown_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o vision_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n horse_n horse_n horse_n of_o sundry_a colour_n be_v also_o bring_v forth_o of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o .1_o chap_a and_o they_o signify_v the_o variable_a course_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o white_a colour_n be_v consecrate_v to_o innocence_n word_n the_o course_n of_o god_n word_n purity_n victory_n and_o felicity_n therefore_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v signify_v the_o lucky_a utteraunce_n of_o god_n word_n or_o prosperous_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o the_o horse_n sit_v a_o horseman_n which_o guide_v the_o horse_n &_o have_v a_o bow_n certain_o christ_n do_v prosper_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o .45_o psalm_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o same_o shaft_n or_o arrow_n bow_n a_o bow_n for_o he_o strike_v his_o enemy_n far_o of_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o subjection_n brief_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o subdue_v to_o himself_o people_n and_o nation_n esaye_n in_o the_o .49_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v say_v and_o he_o put_v my_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n cover_v i_o and_o he_o put_v i_o as_o a_o pike_a arrow_n he_o hide_v i_o in_o his_o quever_n through_o christ_n therefore_o procee_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o geve_v strength_n to_o the_o preach_n he_o shake_v his_o bend_a bow_n what_o force_n so_o ever_o the_o word_n have_v that_o same_o be_v whole_a dew_n to_o the_o horseman_n to_o the_o same_o be_v give_v a_o crown_n crown_n a_o crown_n to_o wit_n a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n of_o ruling_n for_o david_n propheci_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n to_o rule_n emonge_v thy_o enemy_n moreover_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v such_o as_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v for_o that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o go_v forth_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o to_o this_o end_n go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v for_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v avaunce_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o out_o the_o world_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o even_o in_o despite_n also_o of_o hell_n gate_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o place_n teach_v word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o and_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n &_o likewise_o always_o the_o truth_n preach_v though_o the_o enemy_n bowel_n burst_v but_o if_o we_o read_v over_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v better_o understande_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v perceyve_v that_o this_o prognostication_n have_v always_o be_v most_o certain_a christ_n be_v once_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n show_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o matter_n procee_v most_o lucky_o how_o much_o some_o ever_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n resist_v the_o same_o the_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o case_n those_o five_o honder_v year_n be_v consider_v which_o immediate_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v in_o they_o go_v forth_o the_o conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o overcome_v in_o deed_n the_o whole_a world_n receyve_n christ_n and_o worship_a he_o sin_v those_o year_n as_o before_o also_o certain_a sedes_fw-la of_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v abroad_o the_o bisshoppe_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n they_o begin_v to_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n in_o deed_n as_o also_o they_o call_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o learned_a man_n conspire_v in_o these_o opinion_n but_o he_o have_v vanquish_v which_o go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v he_o have_v in_o his_o church_n innumerable_a which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n before_o this_o baal_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o profane_o to_o pollute_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o prevail_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n determination_n and_o endeavour_n most_o earnest_a he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v have_v overcomen_v that_o white_a horse_n have_v stout_o invade_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o for_o how_o great_a battle_n in_o these_o last_o five_o honder_v year_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v sustain_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o bisshoppe_n story_n bear_v witness_v at_o this_o day_n also_o appear_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o lucky_o yet_o that_o white_a horse_n go_v forward_o which_o have_v pierce_v even_o until_o our_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v beleve_v neither_o can_v that_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v with_o any_o water_n or_o fire_n thou_o make_v exception_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o resist_v the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o .500_o last_o year_n as_o bertrame_v john_n scot_n surname_v dunse_n berengarius_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_fw-la waldo_n wicleffe_n and_o husse_v luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n moreover_o certain_a of_o these_o be_v overcomen_v also_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o man_n they_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o consent_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o affirm_v that_o they_o err_v not_o but_o say_v the_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n overcome_v by_o they_o what_o time_n micheas_n helias_n zacharias_n amos_n jeremias_n and_o other_o preach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o idol_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v for_o seditioufe_v and_o heretic_n yea_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o be_v the_o verity_n vanquisshed_a antichrist_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v punish_v &_o afflict_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v minister_n may_v be_v oppress_v the_o ministry_n never_o decay_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v therefore_o have_v he_o overcomen_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v overcome_v still_o which_o go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v they_o stumble_v upon_o this_o conqueror_n as_o at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n who_o so_o ever_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o seek_v to_o interrupte_v the_o plain_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o what_o time_n the_o second_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o second_o beast_n open_v the_o second_o seal_n be_v open_v to_o wit_n the_o ore_n or_o calf_n exhort_v again_o s._n john_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v propound_v unto_o us._n and_o now_o come_v forth_o the_o red_a horse_n who_o colour_n be_v somewhat_o like_o fire_n there_o sit_v also_o on_o he_o a_o rider_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o disturb_v peace_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o great_a sword_n the_o red_a horse_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o war_n war_n calamity_n of_o war_n full_a of_o fire_n and_o blood_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o horse_n be_v mars_n or_o rather_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o the_o dregs_n of_o man_n to_o make_v civil_a commotion_n for_o the_o war_n destruction_n fire_v slaughter_n and_o desolation_n you_o see_v from_o whence_o the_o break_v of_o peace_n be_v which_o god_n hate_v and_o we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v give_v he_o mark_v give_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v permit_v that_o trouble_v all_o peace_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o and_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o one_o may_v wound_n and_o kill_v a_o other_o for_o so_o
and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o sun_n a_o planet_n most_o bright_a not_o only_o wax_v dark_a but_o black_a also_o and_o immediate_o be_v add_v a_o image_n or_o a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o heery_a sack_n which_o be_v weave_v or_o make_v of_o here_o be_v or_a of_o bristel_n the_o sun_n light_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v illumine_v and_o quicken_v he_o cast_v abroad_o from_o he_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a verity_n and_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v not_o darken_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o nature_n be_v with_o out_o pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o over_o ride_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n wax_v black_a and_o be_v impech_v and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o deprave_v of_o the_o scripture_n arrise_v darkness_n and_o blackenes_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v bright_a and_o wholesome_a christ_n be_v light_o full_a redemption_n health_n and_o life_n most_o perfect_a but_o when_o man_n have_v rather_o seek_v of_o other_o doctrine_n life_n and_o salvation_n than_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o wholesome_a gospel_n most_o thick_a and_o gross_a darkness_n arrise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n for_o there_o be_v establish_v a_o other_o doctrine_n rightuousenes_n intercession_n redemption_n salvation_n and_o life_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o that_o receyve_v that_o doctrine_n here_o a_o sack_n of_o here_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v on_o they_o a_o shirt_n of_o here_o which_o prick_v burn_v and_o vex_v continual_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n quietness_n security_n or_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o repast_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o only_a tediousenes_n christ_n pure_a and_o sincere_o receive_v be_v to_o man_n a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o joyful_a light_n after_o be_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a moon_n not_o a_o part_n only_o blood_n the_o moon_n be_v as_o blood_n be_v become_v bloody_a for_o a_o image_n be_v again_o annex_v as_o blood_n the_o moon_n receive_v light_a of_o the_o sun_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o course_n or_o change_n while_o one_o while_o it_o increase_v a_o other_o while_o decrease_v and_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o church_n set_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o unstable_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variable_a fortune_n be_v subject_n to_o most_o diverse_a chance_n for_o now_o the_o church_n triumph_v straight_o way_n be_v oppress_v she_o mourn_v now_o she_o increase_v in_o nombre_fw-fr by_o and_o by_o she_o be_v diminish_v and_o the_o church_n be_v light_v of_o christ_n but_o while_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v darken_v the_o moon_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v most_o obscure_a blood_n blood_n blood_n in_o the_o scripture_n betoken_v great_a wickedness_n chief_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o levit._n say_v that_o he_o will_v account_v strange_a worship_v for_o blood_n therefore_o when_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v darken_v in_o christ_n church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o blood_n shall_v arrise_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o corrupt_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n esteme_v as_o murder_v there_o must_v needs_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n spring_v thereof_o for_o the_o lively_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v all_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o swarm_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o iniquity_n to_o these_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o help_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n heaven_n star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n daniel_n call_v star_n preacher_n in_o the_o .12_o chap_a as_o also_o s._n peter_n .2_o peter_n .2_o therefore_o do_v the_o preacher_n of_o church_n revolt_v from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n bring_v and_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o reduce_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o receyve_v earthly_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o sun_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v bloody_a star_n shine_v preacher_n shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n but_o this_o have_v they_o neglect_v be_v addicte_n to_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o these_o be_v also_o add_v a_o image_n earth_n the_o star_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v of_o her_o fig_n be_v shake_v of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o preacher_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_a of_o they_o for_o the_o fig_n tree_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n howbeit_o the_o fig_n do_v ripe_a therefore_o they_o remain_v green_a or_o untimely_a fruit_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o ripe_a in_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shake_v down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o both_o they_o have_v admit_v and_o set_v forth_o earthly_a thing_n the_o plenty_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v signify_v to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o untimely_a fig_n fall_v down_o in_o great_a plenty_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o follow_v a_o other_o away_o heaven_n uâ—nisheth_v away_o and_o heaven_n go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o vanissh_v away_o again_o be_v add_v a_o image_n or_o a_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o scrolle_n folden_a up_o or_o roll_v together_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v many_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n wind_v up_o itself_o in_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v herself_o not_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n shall_v lie_v hide_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o deed_n the_o letter_n &_o word_n be_v not_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o be_v not_o see_v yea_o rather_o be_v hide_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n what_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o parable_n for_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n judge_v that_o new_a start_n up_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretical_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n wrap_v up_o and_o as_o roll_v together_o the_o lord_n unfold_v &_o preserve_v the_o same_o amen_n ¶_o the_o effect_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o angel_n let_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o the_o xxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o all_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondeman_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o in_o rock_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o say_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_n upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v endure_v it_o 7._o chapt._n 7._o and_o after_o this_o see_v i_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o on_o the_o see_v nor_o on_o any_o tree_n place_n hill_n and_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o man_n and_o hill_n and_o ilonde_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v also_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o earthquake_n as_o though_o by_o the_o earthquake_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o mountain_n and_o isle_n do_v betoken_v realm_n nation_n and_o people_n so_o steadfast_a in_o faith_n that_o as_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v immovable_a &_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o
upon_o the_o woman_n for_o god_n never_o fail_v his_o afflict_a church_n in_o so_o much_o which_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_n at_o that_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n this_o earth_n drink_v up_o in_o old_a time_n and_o cover_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o godly_a abide_v persecution_n have_v help_n from_o whence_o they_o look_v not_o for_o as_o david_n in_o time_n past_a be_v red_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o palestine_n think_v nothing_o les_fw-fr than_o to_o delyver_v david_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n saul_n but_o yet_o whyleste_v they_o go_v about_o a_o other_o thing_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v turn_v the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v many_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v up_o a_o flood_n of_o evylles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o other_o thing_n have_v procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o do_v that_o town_n clerk_n or_o recorder_n of_o ephesus_n pacify_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v all_o on_o a_o roar_n and_o worse_a than_o mad_a lysias_n the_o head_n captain_n take_v away_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o centurion_n defend_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o shipwreake_n the_o civil_a war_n begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n untyll_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n but_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o can_v never_o rest_n attempt_v new_a war_n for_o now_o be_v wood_n mad_a with_o the_o church_n he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o very_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v untyll_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o the_o roman_n persecution_n which_o follow_v incontinente_o after_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o antichristiane_n persecution_n reyse_v after_o the_o empire_n subvert_v whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o church_n beget_v galath_n 4._o nevertheless_o hereof_o it_o appear_v chief_o what_o saint_n john_n understand_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o same_o very_o which_o engender_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n because_o she_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n she_o bring_v soorth_o spiritual_a child_n to_o chryste_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v all_o those_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v much_o of_o god_n law_n and_o frame_v all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n which_o set_v nothing_o by_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fourtenth_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v this_o which_o possess_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o where_o he_o say_v sand_n the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n that_o the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o by_o &_o by_o he_o say_v how_o the_o beast_n the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o devilles_n mean_n and_o it_o have_v a_o consolation_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o on_o the_o rock_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o long_o endure_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v rumouse_n and_o fall_v to_o decay_v who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n ¶_o he_o exhibit_v a_o noble_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v see_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o describe_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o lu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o see_v have_v seven_o head_n chapter_n the_o .13_o chapter_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o cat_n of_o the_o mountane_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n &_o his_o seat_n &_o great_a authority_n &_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n &_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n work_v instrument_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v &_o work_v s._n john_n procee_v to_o describe_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o notable_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o have_v afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o continual_a &_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a roman_a empire_n s._n john_n can_v not_o without_o exceed_v great_a danger_n utter_v much_o less_o describe_v those_o thing_n a_o man_n not_o furnish_v with_o any_o man_n help_n and_o thereto_o banish_v and_o drive_v into_o exile_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v for_o godly_a invincible_a most_o sacred_a and_o everlasting_a nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n both_o speak_v and_o write_v hereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o title_n of_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o offend_v against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o do_v god_n command_v thou_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v 21._o the_o unpatientnes_n &_o boldness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o crewth_n math._n 21._o the_o world_n also_o rage_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o hear_v realm_n and_o policy_n chastise_v by_o god_n word_n for_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n commit_v and_o lorde_o enough_o some_o prince_n set_v forth_o proclamation_n command_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n stone_n shall_v speak_v signifi_v utter_o that_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v oppress_v or_o quench_v with_o any_o decree_n threatenynge_n force_n of_o arm_n or_o punnishmente_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v silence_n unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o other_o preacher_n which_o though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o i_o will_v counsel_v prince_n that_o they_o vex_v not_o themselves_o in_o vain_a with_o those_o their_o sundry_a attempt_n against_o god_n truth_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v the_o verity_n shall_v vanquish_v for_o he_o that_o then_o furnisshed_a john_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o time_n most_o florissh_v and_o puissant_a the_o self_n same_o also_o at_o this_o day_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n now_o break_v and_o waxen_a old_a will_v overcome_v doubtless_o wo_n to_o those_o stifnecked_a nature_n which_o love_n to_o seduce_v let_v all_o preacher_n learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n to_o utter_v free_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o man_n he_o be_v great_a which_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o same_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o .1_o john_n 4._o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n empire_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o rom._n empire_n and_o the_o beast_n he_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v godly_a notwithout_v most_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n imitate_v daniel_n which_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a attribute_v the_o name_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o
finish_v both_o of_o the_o city_n destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v there_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o triumph_n the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vanquish_v and_o bind_v be_v see_v lead_v into_o the_o capitol_n house_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whereupon_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o outrageous_o blaspheme_v at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o palestine_n or_o philistians_n what_o time_n they_o set_v the_o arcke_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n dagon_n likewise_o of_o rapsake_n and_o synnacherib_n moreover_o of_o balthasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o at_o the_o last_o secondely_n the_o roman_n blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o same_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o offyce_v or_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o worshyp_a but_o also_o a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o mydde_v of_o his_o church_n a_o fygure_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n represent_v but_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n wicked_a foolish_a seditiouse_a whorysh_v and_o detestable_a which_o they_o also_o most_o grevouselie_o dead_a persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o all_o mean_n hereunto_o also_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n final_o they_o blaspheme_v also_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n reproach_n god_n saint_n overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n prophey_n and_o apostle_n who_o they_o call_v wicked_a seducer_n peace_n breaker_n blasphemer_n heretic_n and_o sinful_a person_n for_o at_o this_o time_n while_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n diverse_a apostle_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v now_o be_v execute_v and_o slay_v as_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o memorial_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v but_o hereof_o you_o perceyve_v how_o displeasaunt_o god_n take_v it_o if_o any_o man_n rail_v upon_o godly_a preacher_n and_o holy_a minister_n of_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o reproach_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o there_o remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a blasphemy_n of_o this_o sort_n with_o cornel._n tacitus_n in_o the_o .21_o book_n of_o augustallus_n write_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n morover_n god_n permit_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o saint_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a stire_v up_o ten_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n against_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n and_o orosius_n in_o the_o history_n which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n austen_n and_o this_o place_n chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o information_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o .15_o and_o .16_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a the_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v his_o church_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o lvij_o sermon_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kinrede_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worshypte_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n empire_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rom._n empire_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o octavius_n augustus_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n also_o under_o hadrian_n aureliane_n diocletian_a and_o constantine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v obey_v thereunto_o as_o all_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n asia_n &_o africa_n as_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a history_n do_v testify_v howbeit_o hereof_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o curiouse_o search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o know_v will_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o rome_n he_o still_v and_o appease_v all_o murmuring_n for_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a rightuouse_a and_o holy_a where_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subject_v to_o rome_n he_o do_v it_o wise_o just_o and_o holy_o in_o that_o the_o roman_n corrupt_v god_n ordenaunce_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v of_o evil_a let_v our_o disputation_n here_o cease_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v also_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hipochrite_n reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o reherse_v kinredde_n tongue_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o by_o such_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v a_o most_o large_a and_o puissant_a empire_n but_o what_o appertain_v this_o to_o we_o or_o what_o profit_n say_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o hereby_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v through_o out_o the_o world_n this_o very_o we_o see_v how_o this_o prophecy_n have_v hit_v every_o thing_n right_o that_o go_v before_o therefore_o be_v there_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o that_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o man_n invincible_a may_v of_o god_n be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o difficulty_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o despise_v these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o also_o he_o declare_v more_o express_o who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n beast_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o so_o place_v the_o word_n of_o worship_v that_o he_o may_v understande_v it_o as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a as_o also_o to_o come_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o all_o which_o ravish_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o thempire_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v either_o deny_v or_o contemn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v refer_v it_o absolute_o unto_o all_o as_o though_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o he_o annex_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_v the_o reprobate_n not_o the_o choose_v the_o unbelever_n i_o say_v which_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n disdaigne_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v move_v with_o no_o care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v or_o geve_v themselves_o to_o earthly_a habitation_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o beastly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n bring_v also_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o .17_o of_o jeremie_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o vein_n of_o lively_a water_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o .5_o chap_a and_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .19_o and_o 20._o chap_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v a_o notable_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o apostle_n which_o
here_o certain_a byshoppe_n dead_a resist_v he_o emonge_n who_o be_v leo_n bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o remain_v certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o to_o other_o so_o be_v this_o trouble_n for_o that_o time_n also_o appease_v but_o straight_a way_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n blind_v with_o ambition_n require_v a_o fresh_a to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v he_o who_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n wythstood_v and_o this_o late_a so_o impugn_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o antichrist_n which_o will_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o general_a bishop_n there_o remain_v not_o a_o few_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n nevertheless_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o afraid_a leeste_v that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n boniface_n the_o .3_o obtain_v of_o themperour_n phocas_n a_o parricide_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o constitution_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n apostolical_a apostolical_a that_o he_o be_v now_o take_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o apostolical_a and_o many_o matter_n bring_v before_o he_o to_o determine_v whereby_o he_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o prince_n chief_o of_o france_n by_o who_o aid_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n and_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o bring_v rome_n and_o the_o best_a &_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o italy_n under_o his_o own_o subjection_n thus_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o the_o second_o beast_n beast_n beast_n furthermore_o christ_n callth_n the_o romish_a papistry_n beast_n for_o that_o in_o avarice_n covetousness_n tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o even_o in_o beastliness_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o old_a beast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n or_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o new_a empire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n procee_v to_o descrybe_n that_o second_o beast_n lyvelie_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v and_o eschew_v the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o antichriste_n horn_n the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n that_o other_o beast_n say_v he_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o he_o add_v like_o a_o lamb_n for_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o lord_n signify_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o affyrm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o temporal_a for_o therefore_o they_o geve_v in_o their_o arm_n two_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o horn_n they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o that_o will_v be_v ful_o instruct_v let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o boniface_n .8_o in_o the_o sixth_o decret_n of_o maiorit_fw-la and_o obedience_n one_o holy_a again_o clement_n .5_o second_o book_n of_o oath_n final_o gregory_n .9_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o book_n of_o innocent_a the_o .3.33_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a all_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o boniface_n the_o .8_o dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1300_o institute_v the_o first_o jubeley_n and_o in_o the_o same_o open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostentation_n the_o pontifical_a and_o imperial_a majesty_n while_o on_o the_o one_o day_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o have_v put_v on_o purple_a robe_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n like_o a_o emperor_n they_o carry_v before_o he_o two_o sword_n and_o he_o himself_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v point_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o two_o horn_a beast_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n by_o he_o consecrate_v wear_v upon_o their_o head_n mitre_n or_o two_o horn_a cap_n unless_o therefore_o we_o be_v blynder_n than_o be_v tiresias_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v that_o great_a antichriste_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o lambeâ—_n like_o a_o lambeâ—_n that_o those_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o christ_n keep_v still_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o vicar_n for_o he_o execute_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o all_o faithful_a feel_v with_o joy_n he_o say_v therefore_o like_o a_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o empire_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n where_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o he_z bragth_n every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepparde_v and_o have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o final_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n he_o procee_v to_o show_v moreover_o dragon_n he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o talk_n of_o antichriste_n be_v what_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v his_o speech_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o as_o dead_a the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devyll_n as_o before_o be_v playnelie_o show_v therefore_o he_o ascribe_v to_o antichryste_n or_o popery_n diabolical_a doctrine_n or_o a_o devyllysh_a mouth_n or_o tongue_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o how_o the_o devyll_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v so_o understande_v right_o how_o antichriste_n speak_v in_o paradise_n he_o so_o temper_v his_o talk_n that_o he_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n place_v his_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o say_v the_o devyll_n have_v god_n forbid_a you_o .3_o genesis_n .3_o under_o peril_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n antichriste_n in_o his_o popery_n bring_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o disfame_v as_o unperfecte_v maim_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a and_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n &_o decree_n wherewith_o he_o may_v patch_v up_o that_o which_o he_o contend_v to_o want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o tradition_n he_o affirm_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o disceave_v man_n and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v any_o skill_n of_o popysh_a matter_n that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfecte_v and_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n moreover_o the_o dragon_n speak_v open_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n manifestelye_o god_n will_v be_v worshyp_v alone_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o he_o saint_n god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n command_v they_o plain_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o only_a the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o go_n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pope_n bring_v this_o in_o contempt_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n and_o make_v double_a feast_n god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n abbrogate_v and_o command_v to_o make_v more_o of_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n or_o steal_v the_o pope_n grant_v most_o ample_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o his_o soldier_n for_o rash_a war_n make_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n spoil_v with_o his_o sacrilege_n all_o church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o maiden_n priest_n fyll_v all_o the_o world_n with_o
to_o be_v perdon_n for_o that_o offence_n long_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n sight_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o bisshoppes_n table_n like_o a_o dog_n and_o there_o fain_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o table_n emong_v the_o dog_n so_o long_o till_o the_o wrath_n of_o clement_n without_o all_o clemency_n be_v over_o paste_n he_o put_v out_o that_o ignominy_n from_o his_o country_n and_o be_v therefore_o always_o after_o call_v dog_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v like_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n for_o to_o get_v absolution_n this_o be_v write_v in_o sabellicus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .9_o aeneid_n the_o .7_o book_n the_o pope_n in_o excommunicatinge_v use_v taper_n or_o candelle_n of_o wax_n burn_v which_o he_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o on_o high_a that_o even_o thereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v down_o the_o fearful_a fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a confidence_n &_o boldness_n final_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o after_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v s._n paul_n command_v also_o to_o rebuke_v a_o great_a man_n offend_v before_o all_o man_n that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a 1._o timoth._n 5._o sign_n he_o disceave_v by_o sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n add_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o antichristes_n wonder_n to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n may_v judge_v right_o of_o they_o and_o he_o deceave_v say_v he_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v seduce_v by_o these_o sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o geve_v and_o with_o those_o his_o excommunication_n wherewith_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v man_n down_o into_o hell_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o give_v to_o earthly_a than_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o trompery_n therefore_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o token_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o they_o seduce_v man_n leave_v maruel_v therefore_o how_o it_o have_v chance_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v allure_v to_o his_o side_n so_o many_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v therefore_o be_v not_o you_o always_o fool_n learn_v take_v heed_n and_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v thereunto_o again_o he_o say_v beast_n the_o beast_n do_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n very_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o thapostle_n sai_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v rather_o believe_v lie_n than_o the_o verity_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n bold_o and_o with_o out_o fear_v even_o to_o fear_v &_o disceave_v the_o very_a beast_n here_o therefore_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o two_o beast_n the_o beast_n that_o do_v the_o wonder_n and_o that_o late_a beast_n in_o who_o sight_n that_o other_o fourmer_n beast_n do_v those_o sign_n chap_a in_o the_o .19_o chap_a yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o that_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o do_v these_o miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o deceive_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v cast_v both_o into_o fire_n everlasting_a who_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o very_o same_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o who_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o pope_n work_v wonder_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o a_o beast_n also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o thempire_n be_v reyse_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o beast_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o beast_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o live_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o that_o old_a roman_a empire_n now_o therefore_o be_v erect_v a_o new_a roman_a empire_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o call_v plain_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o empire_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o which_o come_v not_o so_o never_o to_o the_o old_a by_o as_o far_o as_o a_o image_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a example_n for_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o example_n whereof_o thempire_n set_v up_o by_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v only_o a_o image_n representation_n shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o sumilitude_n of_o the_o same_o up_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v up_o i_o tell_v before_o and_o show_v out_o of_o story_n how_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n &_o take_v quite_o away_o in_o time_n past_o the_o one_o emperor_n govern_v in_o the_o easte_n at_o constantinople_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o ravenna_n but_o from_o augustulus_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o such_o land_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o other_o and_o the_o empire_n be_v utter_o lose_v therefore_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v what_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o christmas_n day_n leo_n the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o charles_n head_n make_v he_o emperor_n all_o the_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_z charles_z the_o emperor_n crown_v of_o god_n be_v long_a life_n and_o victory_n these_o thing_n be_v red_a in_o all_o story_n especial_o in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o auentinus_n his_o chronicle_n of_o bourbonois_n beast_n the_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n again_o when_o this_o empire_n seem_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o slide_v and_o therefore_o like_o short_o to_o fall_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n institute_v seven_o prince_n electour_n some_o refer_v this_o ordenaunce_n to_o gregory_n the_o .5_o which_o be_v pope_n when_o otthâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o some_o to_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o call_v ralph_n of_o abspurge_n to_o the_o empire_n whereof_o shall_v be_v more_o say_v anon_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n say_v express_o how_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o speak_v and_o not_o by_o fight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n especial_o of_o leo_n the_o .3_o erect_v a_o new_a empire_n for_o by_o preach_v persuade_v and_o practyse_v they_o bring_v the_o empire_n to_o king_n charles_n certain_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o .3_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o mind_v to_o gratify_v by_o some_o mean_a king_n charles_n which_o have_v deserve_v right_o well_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o solemn_a service_n do_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n declare_v charles_n emperor_n and_o crow_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v more_o dilligentlie_o beast_n what_o be_v proper_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n wherefore_o the_o newelie_o erect_a empire_n be_v call_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n and_o here_o in_o deed_n may_v many_o thing_n be_v allege_v but_o i_o shall_v recyte_v of_o many_o thing_n only_o a_o few_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v name_v the_o empire_n itself_o and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o old_a empire_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o name_n wythoute_n the_o thing_n and_o a_o vain_a title_n wythoute_n that_o ancient_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o by_o inheritance_n what_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o have_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o will_v not_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o pestilence_n antichrist_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o may_v by_o or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o seat_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v be_v name_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o have_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o society_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o society_n that_o nombre_fw-fr bewray_v or_o show_v therefore_o except_o thou_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n unless_o thou_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o dete_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o that_o see_v have_v condemn_v thou_o be_v forbid_v fire_n and_o water_n that_o same_o have_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o prohibit_v that_o thou_o may_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v we_o say_v in_o dutche_n signifi_v one_o that_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o man_n company_n he_o understand_v therefore_o excommunication_n that_o horrible_a thonderbolte_n of_o the_o pope_n wherewith_o be_v strike_v all_o those_o that_o have_v set_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o which_o have_v loathe_v the_o pope_n decree_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o read_v that_o list_v the_o sixth_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o .5_o book_z the_o .2_o titl_n de_fw-fr hereticis_fw-la also_o clement_n the_o .5_o book_n .3_o title_n de_fw-fr hereticis_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v exact_o a_o compendiouse_a treatise_n of_o tyranny_n and_o a_o glass_n of_o butchery_n let_v he_o read_v the_o bulle_n of_o martin_n the_o .5_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o session_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n and_o be_v write_v to_o bishop_n and_o inquisitour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n emonge_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o which_o geve_v a_o wonderful_a light_n to_o this_o place_n which_o we_o now_o expound_v where_o it_o commandment_n that_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o that_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v or_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n or_o lodge_a to_o make_v any_o bargain_n or_o occupy_v any_o traffic_n or_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n or_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o humanity_n with_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n read_v thou_o the_o rest_n leaf_n .134_o herunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o great_a bi_v and_o selling_n of_o all_o but_o unless_o his_o crown_n be_v shave_v and_o his_o hand_n embrue_v with_o oil_n that_o be_v except_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n or_o head_n and_o in_o the_o righthande_fw-ge the_o mark_n indelible_a for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o that_o can_v not_o be_v put_v out_o he_o have_v no_o merchandise_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a corner_n but_o christ_n whip_v these_o merchant_n or_o byer_n and_o seller_n once_o or_o twice_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n antichrist_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o and_o this_o be_v very_o a_o wonder_n they_o show_v more_o favour_n at_o this_o day_n to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a than_o to_o christian_n for_o unto_o the_o only_a gospeller_n be_v no_o place_n permit_v very_o for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o christ_n preach_v christ_n only_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o accuse_v he_o most_o constant_o and_o bitter_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o seduce_v counsel_n for_o the_o seduce_v who_o hand_n and_o forehead_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o mark_n i_o bid_v they_o to_o wash_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n forsake_v antichriste_n and_o turn_v unto_o christ_n in_o relinquissh_v their_o error_n and_o repent_v they_o in_o case_n thou_o haste_v bind_v thyself_o to_o antichriste_n by_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o rash_a and_o wicked_a oath_n by_o ungodly_a speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n do_v penance_n make_v thy_o purgation_n return_n unto_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v wisdom_n here_o be_v wisdom_n now_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n here_o shall_v chatter_v that_o we_o may_v be_v christian_n &_o abundant_o instruct_v in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n although_o we_o do_v hear_v or_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a matter_n that_o those_o disputation_n be_v unprofitable_a yea_o odiouse_a and_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hurteful_a and_o foolish_a that_o same_o our_o lord_n prevent_v and_o say_v express_o here_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o right_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a heavenly_a and_o godly_a wisdom_n unless_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v fool_n and_o not_o wise_a the_o lord_n therefore_o excit_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o inquyringe_n after_o antichriste_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v find_v for_o in_o the_o 14._o chap_a we_o shall_v hear_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o many_o as_o have_v receyve_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v drink_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o many_o as_o have_v despise_v popery_n and_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v come_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o grace_n felloweshippe_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o moreover_o the_o lord_n adjoin_v that_o man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n not_o witless_a and_o full_a of_o hurtful_a folly_n shall_v reckon_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v diligent_o occupy_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v for_o which_o worldly_a man_n affirm_v to_o be_v curiouse_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o antichrist_n we_o be_v command_v diligent_o to_o seek_v after_o antichrist_n not_o only_o without_o any_o profit_n but_o with_o loss_n also_o moreover_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o account_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v for_o this_o nombre_fw-fr to_o be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n which_o a_o diligent_a man_n may_v easy_o by_o faith_n &_o industry_n attain_v to_o for_o so_o do_v aretas_n expound_v it_o also_o sai_v that_o nombre_fw-fr be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o man_n let_v they_o leave_v than_o to_o trouble_v our_o godly_a study_n which_o blame_v our_o sermon_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o laugh_v at_o our_o diligence_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o expound_v popish_a abomination_n final_o which_o suppose_v we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o account_n of_o time_n they_o do_v hear_v here_o except_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o do_v moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o wisdom_n be_v herein_o and_o here_o i_o geve_v warning_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v beast_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o we_o weary_a not_o in_o vain_a both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o auditor_n through_o the_o inquisition_n of_o a_o certain_a name_n in_o the_o number_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o his_o name_n as_o though_o he_o will_v a_o certain_a name_n shall_v be_v gather_v &_o compose_v of_o these_o characte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v gather_v of_o these_o three_o lettre_n or_o characte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n christ_n neither_o waunt_v they_o which_o think_v how_o by_o these_o three_o characte_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n prophesy_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v use_v certes_o he_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n
therefore_o how_o so_o ever_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v sorrowful_a in_o peril_n and_o adversity_n yet_o their_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o same_o song_n save_o thelecte_v for_o like_v as_o none_o of_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n can_v express_v or_o understande_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n except_o he_o dwell_v emonge_n the_o heavenly_a inhabiter_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a life_n so_o except_o any_o man_n live_v yet_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v regenerate_v he_o neither_o seethe_v how_o great_a be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o can_v he_o just_o esteem_v the_o praise_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n touch_v the_o new_a song_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a and_o certain_o to_o worldly_a man_n the_o thing_n seem_v as_o they_o be_v new_a which_o the_o faithful_a bring_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n faithful_a the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o do_v s._n john_n describe_v also_o what_o manner_n once_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v which_o shall_v continewe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n despise_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o beast_n unto_o who_o also_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forcheade_n be_v expound_v earth_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v perceyve_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a first_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n doubtless_o all_o we_o bear_v the_o earthly_a image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v also_o subject_v to_o malediction_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v buy_v we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v shape_v new_a after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n to_o with_o be_v adopt_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o .1_o corinth_n the_o .7_o and_o to_o the_o roma_n the_o .3_o &_o in_o other_o place_n s._n peter_n also_o .1_o pet._n 1._o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o adopt_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o be_v addicte_n to_o serve_v their_o redeemer_n only_o and_o inseperable_o cleave_v to_o he_o morover_n they_o be_v virgin_n virgin_n they_o be_v virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o woman_n in_o expound_v the_o which_o thing_n thauncientes_n torment_v themselves_o leeste_v any_o thing_n here_o shall_v seem_v to_o redound_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n whereby_o doubtless_o witness_n thapostle_n in_o the_o .1_o corinth_n 7._o and_o .13_o to_o the_o hebr._n no_o man_n be_v defile_v i_o be_o here_o asshamed_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v the_o unclean_a of_o all_o man_n reason_v any_o thing_n of_o cleanes_n they_o will_v hereby_o maintain_v &_o colour_v that_o single_a life_n of_o they_o but_o all_o man_n see_v nevertheless_o except_o they_o be_v blind_a than_o betelle_n what_o filthiness_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o be_v commit_v daily_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o ungraciouse_a &_o most_o unclean_a singleness_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o present_a of_o corporal_a marriage_n but_o rather_o spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thapostle_n as_o the_o brideleader_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o our_o saviour_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o have_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n read_v solomon_n reason_v of_o that_o woman_n grave_o in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o the_o proverb_n read_v moreover_o thapostle_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corint_n 11._o exceed_o well_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n receyve_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o other_o profane_a cultes_fw-la neither_o do_v at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o popish_a infection_n but_o keep_v their_o maidenly_a mind_n for_o their_o husband_n christ_n be_v despowse_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n most_o sincere_a these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v go_v they_z follow_z the_o lamb_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o care_v for_o no_o man_n but_o christ_n they_o desire_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n in_o he_o they_o repose_v all_o their_o aid_n all_o their_o comfort_n all_o their_o joy_n all_o salvation_n to_o he_o alone_o have_v always_o respect_n in_o he_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v complete_a which_o one_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n moreover_o whither_o so_o ever_o christ_n call_v the_o faithful_a by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n if_o it_o be_v to_o very_a death_n and_o most_o cruel_a butchery_n they_o follow_v willing_o and_o cheerly_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o for_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o christ_n minister_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v witness_v in_o the_o .12_o and_o .14_o chap_a of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o redeem_v from_o man_n man_n redeemed_a from_o man_n deliver_v very_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v this_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a world_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o although_o in_o body_n we_o be_v conversaunte_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v we_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n abhor_v the_o world_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o furthermore_o for_o this_o intent_n have_v he_o choose_v and_o redeem_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o world_n god_n first_o fruice_n to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o fruit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o to_o his_o son_n which_o place_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n d._n frances_n lamberte_n expound_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o by_o the_o .23_o of_o levit._n the_o .15_o of_o numeri_fw-la and_o .18_o of_o deuter._n what_o first_o fruit_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o high_a priest_n unto_o who_o the_o spiritual_a first_o fruit_n apperteyne_a to_o wit_n the_o godly_a &_o sanctify_v to_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o especial_a people_n a_o follower_n of_o good_a work_n therefore_o do_v the_o true_a faithful_a singular_o apply_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o most_o excellent_a present_v of_o the_o lord_n sin_n they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v redeem_v for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n gyle_v in_o their_o mouth_n no_o gyle_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n he_o say_v not_o no_o concupiscence_n or_o evil_a motion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o so_o love_v they_o the_o truth_n that_o to_o their_o knowledge_n they_o will_v disceave_v no_o man_n and_o chief_o do_v dissemble_v nothing_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n nor_o use_v any_o guile_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v morover_n with_o out_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n spot_n they_o be_v without_o spot_n not_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a to_o the_o ephesi_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o apt_o before_o the_o throne_n for_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o our_o sanctification_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o man_n search_v here_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o consider_v diligent_o in_o his_o mind_n whether_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o these_o sign_n and_o
and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v foloyshnes_n babylon_n babylon_n to_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v fall_v long_a sin_n scarce_o any_o token_n thereof_o be_v least_o rome_n rome_n we_o must_v therefore_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v in_o her_o flower_n and_o even_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o must_v understande_v it_o of_o rome_n antonomasia_fw-la antonomasia_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cozinnage_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o both_o babylon_n be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n rome_n be_v the_o last_o babylon_n sore_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o do_v rome_n grevouselye_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n babylon_n burden_a israel_n with_o a_o greveouse_a captivity_n so_o rome_n vex_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o a_o long_a captivity_n babylon_n overcome_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n lead_v away_o israel_n captive_a so_o rome_n also_o have_v raze_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o subvert_v the_o temple_n triumph_v of_o israel_n babylon_n plant_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o abomination_n avaunce_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o at_o the_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v think_v least_fw-mi of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sodeyne_o delyver_v she_o be_v utter_o subvert_v so_o be_v rome_n also_o the_o mother_n &_o nurse_n and_o revyuer_n of_o all_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o she_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n be_v delyver_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o how_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o we_o see_v and_o by_o experience_n know_v at_o this_o day_n nother_n be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n for_o many_o expositor_n read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n certes_o oecumenius_n say_v and_o here_o he_o call_v babylon_n rome_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o which_o rome_n obtain_v a_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v more_o playnelie_o as_o turtullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v so_o babylon_n with_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o fygure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o also_o great_a and_o proud_a in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o repete_v in_o the_o third_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o saint_n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o same_o babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n by_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n hierome_n read_v himself_o in_o the_o .11_o question_n to_o algasia_n again_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pauliniane_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n against_o jovinian_a the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v peter_n say_v he_o in_z the_o first_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n do_v figurative_o signify_v rome_n but_o s._n john_n will_v expound_v himself_o in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n and_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v chief_o with_o all_o her_o ungodlynes_n and_o with_o the_o same_o also_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o deed_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v anadiplosis_fw-la anadiplosis_fw-la wherein_o that_o which_o shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v utter_v as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o do_v to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o reduplication_n or_o iterate_n of_o the_o word_n also_o appertain_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o .18_o chap._n where_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o both_o a_o desire_n and_o joy_n also_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v long_o and_o with_o a_o desire_n look_v for_o we_o receive_v they_o now_o come_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v come_v thou_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o long_o look_v for_o and_o now_o make_v i_o glad_a for_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n look_v and_o long_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a most_o vile_a and_o most_o troublesome_a kingdom_n of_o antichriste_n the_o cause_n be_v show_v also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v why_o the_o romyshe_a church_n shall_v fall_v for_o that_o she_o have_v cause_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v and_o have_v make_v they_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o very_o the_o effect_n of_o wine_n in_o man_n be_v great_a therefore_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o rome_n with_o her_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v all_o people_n drunken_a and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n for_o look_v with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o in_o asmoch_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o life_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o most_o choose_a apostle_n and_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o geve_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v shameful_a error_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophisied_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n 2._o chap_v this_o wine_n be_v call_v moreover_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o herself_o have_v first_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v become_v now_o also_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bawd_n to_o all_o other_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v right_o well_o know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n rome_n dead_a not_o persist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o invent_v a_o new_a and_o that_o contarry_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n rome_n the_o devilysh_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o power_n of_o key_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o confession_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o prayeng_v to_o saint_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o monkery_n and_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o innumerable_a this_o doctrine_n as_o apostolical_a ancient_a and_o chresten_v she_o drink_v of_o to_o all_o people_n and_o so_o pluck_v they_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o old_a christianity_n and_o destroy_v innumerable_a soul_n therefore_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o she_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o bring_v she_o also_o to_o destruction_n for_o ever_o church_n he_o dissuade_v all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romysshe_n church_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v part_n taker_n also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n he_o reason_v therefore_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o punnishment_n and_o descrybe_v grevouse_n and_o horrible_a pain_n if_o happily_o man_n may_v so_o be_v fear_v from_o that_o ungodliness_n the_o angel_n therefore_o cry_v and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n wherefore_o let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a preacher_n learn_v that_o they_o must_v earnest_o and_o tirribblie_o cry_v out_o in_o this_o case_n that_o all_o flee_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o popish_a church_n i_o know_v doubtless_o what_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o namely_o if_o any_o remain_v a_o open_a papist_n but_o we_o can_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o absolve_v any_o man_n set_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n god_n live_v a_o rightouse_n judge_v he_o alone_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o right_a to_o credit_v his_o judgement_n but_o where_o as_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o
harlot_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n furthermore_o old_a rome_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n water_n she_o sâ—teth_v upon_o many_o water_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n &_o rule_n over_o many_o people_n and_o sundry_a nation_n you_o alâ—o_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whâ—_n lest_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n bonden_a themselves_o in_o league_n whoredom_n the_o prince_n â—â—miâ—te_a whoredom_n and_o receyve_v of_o they_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v join_v amity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v fellow_n in_o profane_a religion_n and_o so_o new_a rome_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n stretch_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o therefore_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o filthy_a whoredom_n which_o the_o romisshe_n name_v a_o holy_a bond_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v add_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n yea_o rather_o asot_v &_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v mad_a in_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o rage_n in_o their_o superstition_n like_o drunkard_n and_o can_v not_o for_o fury_n receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o that_o drunkenness_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v apt_o speak_v that_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a as_o for_o that_o earthly_a man_n and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a desire_n shall_v become_v faithful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n three_o he_o expound_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o i_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o patmos_n in_o spirit_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o destroy_v with_o fire_n such_o be_v many_o vision_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o note_v also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o a_o fruictful_a place_n wilderness_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n esaye_n call_v the_o gentile_n and_o heythene_n wilderness_n and_o very_o tholde_v roman_n and_o new_a with_o their_o superstition_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o the_o church_n god_n forbid_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o faithful_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o gentile_n their_o title_n and_o hypocrisy_n only_o except_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a four_o and_o last_o he_o exhibit_v this_o vision_n or_o type_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o and_o with_o all_o describe_v most_o diligent_o the_o wickedness_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o first_o must_v the_o beast_n be_v consider_v after_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v succeed_v and_o have_v place_v her_o seat_n in_o old_a rome_n for_o daniel_n also_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o seat_n or_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n colour_v the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v common_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tyrrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v it_o be_v of_o a_o red_a and_o bright_a colour_n like_o crimosine_n for_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a and_o swim_n altogether_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o christian_n how_o much_o blood_n shed_v marius_n sylla_n pompey_n julius_n and_o other_o after_o history_n pliny_n have_v report_v rome_n have_v with_o sword_n &_o fire_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n be_v most_o common_o know_v how_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a rome_n abound_v with_o chapelle_n and_o idol_n daily_o it_o blaspheme_v god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n a_o sunder_o of_o the_o .7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o certain_a thing_n shall_v follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n plain_a enough_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n here_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n ¶_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v yet_o still_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o vision_n be_v expound_v the_o lxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o rose_n colour_n &_o deck_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o marvel_v with_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o maruaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n he_o describe_v exceed_o well_a and_o lively_a and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o same_o woman_n before_o name_v the_o great_a whore_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o expound_v himself_o &_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n king_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n lady_n of_o king_n great_a very_o as_o she_o that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o popish_a and_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o chapplayne_v which_o make_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n rule_v over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_n even_o above_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o govern_v and_o in_o call_v papistry_n a_o woman_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o .5_o and_o .7_o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n who_o also_o liken_v crafty_a &_o disceiptful_a philosophy_n &_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o a_o fair_a woman_n full_a of_o sundry_a craft_n and_o giles_fw-la woman_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o also_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o and_o evident_o the_o apparel_n or_o clothing_n and_o very_o whorish_a behaviour_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o be_v furnissh_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n inwardly_o whereby_o she_o may_v commend_v herself_o to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o her_o lover_n therefore_o she_o excel_v in_o outward_a deck_n of_o herself_o where_o she_o be_v inwardly_o full_a of_o all_o abomination_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o phariseis_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v without_o liâ—e_z shine_a tumbe_n of_o marble_n but_o within_o replenisshed_a with_o all_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n and_o even_o stink_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v chief_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o itself_o altogether_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n to_o wit_n
thousand_o nay_o million_o of_o martyr_n through_o the_o instigation_n &_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v execute_v with_o most_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a punnisshmente_n with_o in_o these_o six_o or_o five_o honder_v year_n history_n make_v mention_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o what_o plenty_n of_o man_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v even_o within_o these_o .30_o year_n which_o our_o memory_n do_v attain_v to_o my_o heart_n grudge_v to_o recite_v great_a be_v this_o crime_n also_o for_o the_o which_o babylon_n be_v plague_v of_o god_n by_o just_a and_o most_o grevouse_n tourmente_n and_o full_o apt_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o martyr_n that_o be_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n for_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o euangelical_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o absolute_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o bishop_n mediator_n and_o facrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v have_v in_o like_a reverence_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militaunt_a and_o in_o earth_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o pastor_n general_a and_o that_o the_o sametes_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o hitherto_o reach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o horrible_a sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n wherein_o be_v lively_o describe_v both_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o chief_o the_o popery_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o crime_n heynouse_a and_o full_a of_o enormity_n hereafter_o shall_v follow_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v annex_v the_o punnishement_n to_o be_v take_v of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o whole_a antichristiane_n city_n but_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v apply_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n to_o old_a rome_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o there_o be_v also_o a_o religion_n at_o rome_n which_o consist_v in_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a thing_n old_a rome_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o false_a wisdom_n wherewith_o she_o make_v drunken_a and_o infect_v all_o nation_n she_o be_v therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n as_o of_o who_o the_o province_n learned_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o these_o thing_n peculiarly_a do_v concern_v the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o old_a rome_n also_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n â—east_n s._n john_n maruayl_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o â—east_n s._n john_n maruail_v exceed_o when_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n for_o daniel_n also_o marvel_v till_o his_o heart_n almost_o fail_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o romish_a beast_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o daniel_n all_o godly_a in_o a_o manner_n marvel_n also_o at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o see_v so_o great_a thing_n grant_v or_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o pure_a sincereness_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fortunate_a victoriouse_a puissant_a and_o in_o savour_n with_o all_o prince_n &_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o imagine_v or_o list_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o offend_v read_v the_o .73_o psalm_n how_o good_a be_v god_n to_o israel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n uâ—sion_n â—hâ—xposition_n of_o the_o uâ—sion_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n as_o chief_a minister_n utter_v the_o mystery_n to_o s._n john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v open_v the_o secret_a and_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o vision_n by_o part_n most_o diligent_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v certain_a thing_n peculiar_a and_o likewise_o the_o whore_n yet_o the_o angel_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o nevertheless_o this_o same_o be_v also_o a_o dark_a speak_n where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exposition_n he_o say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o saweste_v be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o while_o domitian_n rule_v but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o from_o the_o first_o monarch_n julius_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o caesar_n until_o nero._n for_o in_o he_o the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o dyverse_a emperor_n reign_v not_o of_o any_o one_o family_n the_o empire_n therefore_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o house_n before_o but_o after_o nero_n it_o be_v not_o so_o again_o the_o roman_n possess_v the_o empire_n after_o nero._n from_o nerua_n which_o be_v the_o .7_o after_o nero_n the_o empire_n be_v devolt_a to_o traiane_n under_o who_o it_o be_v puissant_a and_o strong_a therefore_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o whereof_o s._n john_n himself_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o moreover_o the_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v extinguisshed_a and_o in_o his_o place_n spring_v up_o a_o other_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o you_o may_v say_v most_o true_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o that_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o noble_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o new_a now_o erect_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o such_o but_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n therefore_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a empire_n but_o chief_o of_o popery_n and_o now_o he_o show_v none_o other_o original_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o original_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o hellyshe_a and_o develysh_a for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o all_o empire_n very_o as_o witness_v daniel_n in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n the_o governor_n be_v corrupt_v the_o beginning_a or_o original_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o deed_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n here_o be_v add_v moreover_o what_o end_n that_o unhappy_a empire_n be_v like_a to_o have_v at_o the_o last_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o earth_n and_o addicte_n in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o pain_n everlasting_a beast_n who_o be_v the_o woorshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o like_a as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o thirtene_n chap_v who_o shall_v wonder_v at_o that_o be_v shall_v honour_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o not_o the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n but_o earthly_a man_n and_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o he_o annex_v a_o acclamation_n and_o here_o adverbiallie_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o lord_n excit_v all_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n leeste_n be_v disceave_v we_o perish_v they_o be_v fool_n that_o marvel_v at_o the_o beast_n felicity_n victory_n pomp_n majesty_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o wise_a that_o understand_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o now_o that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o empire_n lurk_v antichriste_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o these_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o godly_a vision_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v the_o lxxu_o sermon_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n fyve_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v &_o the_o other_o be_v not_o come_v when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o space_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n and_o
roman_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o this_o wise_a fulfil_v doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o be_v red_a of_o this_o matter_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n city_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n final_o the_o angel_n expound_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o lady_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n popery_n and_o power_n stretch_v out_o herself_o and_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v assure_o fall_v and_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o lxxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .18_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o great_a babylon_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n and_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o her_o merchant_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n he_o poursew_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .18_o chap._n the_o destruction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n also_o of_o heithenne_n and_o antichristianisme_n &_o that_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n &_o evidence_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o and_o he_o use_v also_o a_o most_o godly_a order_n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n with_o most_o apt_a word_n second_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n than_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v other_o nation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o she_o also_o after_o this_o a_o lamentation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o also_o resyte_n the_o richesse_n and_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n rejoice_v at_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o most_o certain_a unrecoverable_a and_o most_o weighty_a destruction_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v signify_v whereunto_o again_o be_v annex_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o the_o same_o finish_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n and_o most_o lucky_o do_v he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n whereof_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n after_o the_o same_o fort_n prophet_n s._n john_n imitate_v the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13.14_o &_o .21_o chap._n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o .50_o and_o .51_o and_o ezechiell_n the_o overthrow_n of_o tirus_fw-la in_o the_o .26.27_o and_o .28_o chap_a for_o as_o the_o lot_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o so_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o paint_v out_o their_o destruction_n right_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o tongue_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n although_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o the_o gentyle_n in_o greke_n yet_o alter_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o natural_a phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o constrain_v strange_a tungue_n to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n to_o serve_v unto_o heathen_a langage_v for_o speak_v greke_n they_o observe_v the_o natural_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n as_o first_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o where_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o langage_v yet_o dead_a they_o never_o speak_v and_o write_v any_o foreyne_n langage_fw-fr so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v perceyve_v bible_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n let_v some_o therefore_o beware_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dainty_a care_v and_o follow_v the_o puretie_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n so_o that_o in_o express_v the_o same_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o lose_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_a have_v rather_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a langage_fw-fr and_o learn_v the_o phrase_n thereof_o than_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o strange_a tongue_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o serve_v our_o delicate_a ear_n moreover_o we_o have_v already_o admonish_v oftentimes_o what_o be_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o punnishment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v the_o afflict_a receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o god_n enemy_n be_v make_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n god_n the_o ungodly_a deride_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o when_o s._n john_n publish_v these_o thing_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o most_o grevouse_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v late_o chance_v under_o vespasian_n dead_a clere_o understand_v to_o signify_v rome_n for_o right_o so_o have_v babylon_n in_o time_n past_a vex_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o nation_n as_o now_o have_v vespasian_n the_o roman_a the_o godly_a in_o deed_n beleve_v they_o to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ungodly_a as_o dotage_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o same_o have_v their_o elder_n do_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n also_o prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o ninive_n babylon_n and_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a notwithstanding_o even_o as_o they_o have_v say_v so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v differ_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v how_o unpossible_a so_o ever_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o god_n speak_v and_o will_v nothing_o be_v hard_a oracle_n the_o author_n of_o this_o oracle_n and_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o subversion_n of_o rome_n he_o prepare_v his_o hearer_n and_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n whilst_o before_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o pprophecy_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o very_o he_o commend_v high_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n lest_o very_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n god_n minister_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v which_o send_v the_o angel_n one_o angel_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o honder_v fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n one_o angel_n in_o a_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n therefore_o sing_v the_o most_o mighty_a angel_n prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a &_o new_a rome_n we_o need_n not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v utter_o perish_v moreover_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o brightenes_n or_o light_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v neither_o dark_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v hide_v but_o chief_o and_o most_o clere_o preachrd_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o same_o angel_n cry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n antichrist_n we_o must_v preach_v free_o &_o clere_o against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o behove_v these_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o
remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n wicked_a ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a immediate_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o certain_a lyvely_a picture_n a_o description_n no_o less_o evident_a follow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o christ_n have_v vanquisshed_a his_o enemy_n commit_v they_o to_o perpetual_a tourment_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o prepheticall_a phrase_n and_o eloquence_n for_o by_o a_o fygurative_a speech_n all_o fowl_n be_v call_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o first_o a_o allusion_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o slay_v ware_n and_o prepare_v a_o feast_n whereunto_o they_o may_v call_v their_o friend_n and_o make_v they_o cheer_n again_o a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o enemy_n whereof_o wild_a beast_n and_o raven_a fowl_n be_v fill_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n hereby_o signify_v but_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v punishment_n of_o the_o same_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o supper_n for_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o they_o be_v refressh_v and_o fulfil_v now_o be_v prepare_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o solemn_a slaughter_n whereby_o the_o ungodly_a receyve_v no_o commodity_n neither_o be_v they_o satisfy_v but_o rather_o be_v slay_v and_o devour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v perish_v for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v at_o one_o and_o after_o weary_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o gnaw_v of_o fowl_n and_o so_o all_o punishment_n to_o make_v a_o end_n to_o gether_o for_o so_o shall_v their_o pain_n seem_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o by_o temporal_a parable_n eternal_a thing_n be_v fygure_v these_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o .66_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n and_o the_o .39_o of_o ezech._n where_o be_v red_a in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n what_o time_n he_o cover_v &_o wrap_v the_o ungodly_a with_o calamity_n i_o mean_v war_n and_o destruction_n and_o with_o other_o torment_n as_o it_o be_v kill_v they_o but_o chief_o when_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o pain_n everlasting_a and_o this_o slaughter_n be_v declare_v of_o the_o angel_n sun_n a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n &_o cri_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v solemn_o proclaim_v with_o trumpet_n &_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a day_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a herein_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n hereof_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o he_o call_v to_o gether_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n the_o bird_n and_o fowl_n to_o devour_v king_n and_o man_n of_o all_o state_n age_n and_o sex_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o must_v be_v call_v together_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a punnishement_n and_o destruction_n therefore_o he_o recite_v diligent_o king_n chief_a captain_n strong_a man_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n antichristians_n ungodly_a contemner_n and_o impenitent_a person_n here_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a while_o their_o enterprise_n endeavour_n truth_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o attempt_n be_v show_v they_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_v that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n who_o the_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n captain_n and_o soldier_n fight_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o and_o here_o need_v no_o long_a commentary_n read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n of_o pope_n bisshoppe_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n parliamente_n be_v call_v in_o they_o be_v bloody_a decree_n and_o law_n make_v against_o the_o gospeller_n and_o a_o grevouse_n persecution_n attempt_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n the_o spiritual_a father_n cluster_n together_o they_o consult_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o must_v a_o counsull_n be_v call_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o new_a doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v cut_v up_o root_v out_o and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v always_o ready_a to_o fight_v be_v many_o time_n assemble_v against_o god_n &_o his_o annoinct_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o with_o his_o choose_a now_o a_o day_n if_o at_o any_o time_n peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o most_o bloody_a war_n of_o prince_n take_v up_o other_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o peace_n or_o immediate_o after_o consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o oppress_v the_o godly_a but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n more_o heynouse_a than_o to_o impugn_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o the_o chiefeste_a cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v account_v at_o this_o day_n emonge_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o prince_n if_o a_o prince_n will_v geve_v no_o place_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o same_o shut_v out_o will_v defend_v and_o maineteine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n false_o call_v old_a such_o be_v call_v right_a &_o good_a catholic_n most_o christian_a and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n take_v the_o beast_n be_v take_v but_o now_o be_v their_o damnation_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o annex_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o notorious_a offender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o take_v in_o deed_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o enterprise_n be_v they_o intercept_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o great_a hope_n &_o think_v very_o to_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n then_o in_o the_o self_n heat_n and_o wickedness_n of_o impugninge_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v whereupon_o also_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o persecution_n &_o impugn_v of_o the_o verity_n shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o wrought_v miracle_n touch_v these_o thing_n see_v what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .13_o chap_a the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v again_o here_o place_v for_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o world_n by_o his_o inchauntemente_n and_o crafty_a iuggelynge_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o often_o than_o one_o as_o also_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a etc._n etc._n the_o fellowship_n also_o of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o have_v receyve_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o repete_fw-la nothing_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o albeit_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o picture_n yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o certain_a that_o painter_n have_v borrow_v hereof_o those_o their_o old_a payntinge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o we_o see_v the_o old_a picture_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n paint_v a_o honder_v year_n sin_n and_o more_o to_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o frere_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a father_n but_o chief_o the_o ghost_n of_o king_n and_o pope_n which_o be_v hurry_v to_o hell_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o with_o fire_n everlasting_a whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o go_v mo_z priest_n than_o plowman_n to_o the_o devel_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o the_o damnation_n itself_o and_o manner_n of_o torment_n brimstone_n a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n or_o the_o torment_n itself_o shall_v be_v fire_n for_o s._n john_n say_v these_o two_o be_v cast_v quick_a into_o a_o pond_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o lake_n or_o stand_a water_n as_o be_v in_o fen_n country_n for_o such_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o thextreme_a punishment_n as_o be_v also_o describe_v with_o esaye_n in_o the_o .30_o cha_z tophet_n be_v long_o
number_n the_o seven_o &_o last_o therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n figure_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v doubtless_o the_o matter_n be_v excellent_a understand_v even_o after_o the_o letter_n howbeit_o we_o must_v think_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o great_a always_o than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o we_o know_v as_o teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n to_o be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o ascend_v in_o to_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2_o bless_a the_o chief_a article_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o place_n be_v these_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v second_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v &_o bless_v and_o declare_v in_o general_n what_o that_o same_o fiticitie_n shall_v be_v and_o incontinent_o he_o confirm_v these_o thing_n by_o many_o reason_n moreover_o he_o describe_v the_o place_n the_o court_n &_o palace_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o likewise_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o saint_n the_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .20_o chap._n he_o finish_v up_o exceed_o well_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o râ—uer_n &_o â—ree_a of_o life_n and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v all_o his_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o prophet_n the_o which_o s._n john_n also_o with_o his_o revelation_n lighten_v so_o have_v he_o also_o at_o this_o present_a borrow_a these_o out_o of_o the_o .65_o and_o .66_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o .37_o of_o ezâ—chiel_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v plain_o world_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v also_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o late_a epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n that_o all_o thing_n very_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n &_o not_o whole_o abolish_v &_o adnichilate_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o corruption_n for_o aretas_n he_o signify_v not_o say_v he_o thextinguissh_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o renew_v for_o the_o better_a therefore_o say_v s._n john_n express_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n whereunto_o he_o add_v by_o exposition_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v vanissh_v away_o to_o wit_n they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v now_o go_v create_v for_o corruptible_a use_n for_o even_o so_o be_v the_o sea_n no_o more_o also_o doubtless_o subject_v to_o corruption_n but_o change_v into_o better_a s._n austen_n and_o his_o scollar_n primasius_n suppose_v that_o the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o seldom_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v cease_v read_v the_o .17_o chap._n of_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la expound_v this_o place_n he_o reason_v likewise_o at_o large_a of_o this_o innovation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o .18_o chap._n &_o other_o place_n i_o think_v mere_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o put_v away_o all_o curiosity_n &_o if_o any_o hide_a thing_n appear_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v unto_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n evident_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_v of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v that_o so_o there_o shall_v any_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v again_o in_o these_o inferior_n part_n under_o heaven_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o go_v mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thapostle_n 1._o thess_n 4._o but_o for_o the_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o confirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v undoubted_o be_v renew_v &_o glorify_v for_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v for_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o purefy_v who_o will_v doubt_n now_o that_o man_n themselves_o shall_v be_v most_o chief_o clarify_v for_o consequent_o now_o s._n john_n declare_v glorify_v saint_n must_v be_v glorify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v both_o be_v renew_v &_o glorify_v &_o place_v in_o bless_a seat_n &_o signify_v yet_o general_o what_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o several_o all_o those_o thing_n most_o diligent_o for_o he_o hear_v a_o angel_n say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o now_o figurative_o he_o name_v a_o city_n &_o that_o in_o deed_n holy_a &_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o city_n signify_v aswell_o the_o place_n &_o habitation_n as_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n i_o mean_v the_o citizen_n themselves_o this_o city_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o old_a time_n prefigure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o of_o our_o new_a and_o that_o visible_a and_o corporal_a jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n for_o he_o call_v we_o holy_a that_o other_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n be_v profane_a pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n destroy_v utter_o we_o be_v also_o call_v new_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o same_o day_n and_o therefore_o by_o interpretation_n follow_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v again_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o renew_v shall_v be_v grant_v from_o heaven_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n &_o power_n as_o also_o s._n james_n be_v red_a to_o have_v say_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o come_n down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o galath_n say_v that_o the_o free_a church_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o same_o in_o the_o .1_o corinth_n the_o .15_o the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n such_o as_o that_o earthly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o such_o as_o that_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a therefore_o say_v s._n john_n most_o right_o that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n receive_v her_o glory_n for_o again_o by_o a_o demonstration_n prepare_v of_o god_n say_v he_o as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v for_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .5_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v bild_v of_o god_n a_o mansion_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o anon_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o same_o be_v god_n he_o remove_v from_o his_o saint_n all_o corruption_n but_o geve_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v garnissh_v worthy_o and_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o everlasting_a bride_n chamber_n with_o their_o bridegroom_n christ_n wherefore_o this_o garnisshing_n consist_v in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o uncorruption_n immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o purefy_a and_o deck_v of_o the_o bride_n speak_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o this_o world_n begin_v the_o purge_n and_o trim_n and_o final_o at_o the_o end_n be_v finissh_v most_o perfect_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o corruption_n very_o wipe_v away_o and_o all_o glory_n receyve_v and_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n therefore_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o he_o procee_v to_o declare_v yet_o more_o plain_o felicity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v whereof_o in_o this_o work_n he_o have_v be_v occasion_v to_o speak_v often_o than_o one_o blessedness_n chief_o
chap_a say_v for_o we_o be_v your_o glory_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n and_o again_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o chap_a the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_a be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n full_a well_o therefore_o say_v aquinas_n s._n john_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n which_o bring_v their_o spoil_n into_o city_n therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o prince_n preacher_n and_o parent_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o heaven_n such_o as_o they_o have_v win_v which_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n these_o thing_n always_o let_v we_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n which_o we_o perceyve_v in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n to_o have_v so_o great_a reward_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v with_o so_o many_o win_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n lamb_n and_o all_o saint_n contrariwise_o the_o great_a shame_n to_o stand_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n lose_v and_o that_o lose_v through_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n read_v what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ten_o place_n follow_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o gate_n celestial_a day_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o day_n certain_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v great_a and_o diligent_a watch_v and_o ward_v &_o heed_n take_v to_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v and_o open_v in_o dew_n time_n and_o season_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o carefulness_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o gate_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n there_o be_v no_o night_n therefore_o be_v the_o gate_n never_o shut_v there_o be_v doubtless_o no_o night_n but_o continual_a day_n there_o be_v no_o treason_n no_o ambussh_n or_o wait_v lay_v no_o peril_n or_o danger_n all_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v safe_a peaceable_a quiet_a sick_a and_o sure_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v red_a also_o in_o esaye_n but_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n aretas_n here_o be_v a_o double_a understanding_n say_v he_o for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o security_n and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n by_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o else_o that_o there_o also_o the_o godly_a gate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v open_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o their_o learning_n which_o have_v more_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n certain_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o teacher_n nor_o guide_n which_o see_v all_o mystery_n now_o present_o &_o be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n itself_o â—â—tie_n the_o cleanes_n of_o the_o heavenly_a â—â—tie_n and_o especial_o cleanes_n in_o city_n be_v high_o commend_v if_o there_o show_v or_o appear_v nothing_o that_o offend_v the_o sight_n hear_n and_o smell_v which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o in_o private_a house_n the_o chief_a praise_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n shine_v and_o stand_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o lie_v not_o scatter_v and_o stink_n now_o therefore_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n he_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n that_o may_v offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a most_o clean_a and_o neat_a absolute_a and_o complete_a the_o same_o place_n also_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_n for_o it_o follow_v save_v they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n we_o understande_v therefore_o how_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o enter_v whoremonger_n idolater_n liar_n deceaver_n &_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v unclean_a and_o not_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n this_o same_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corint_n the_o .5_o and_o .6_o chap_a and_o to_o the_o ephes_n the_o .5_o chap_a david_n also_o demand_v lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernucle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_n in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o answer_v incontinent_o he_o that_o walk_v without_o spot_n and_o work_v rightuousnes_n and_o that_o which_o ensue_v in_o the_o .15_o psalm_n final_o here_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .23_o chap_a of_o deuter._n touch_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v a_o secret_a doctrine_n and_o privy_a admonishment_n instruct_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v or_o covet_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n we_o shall_v all_o apply_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o rightuousenes_n and_o innocence_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o .22_o chap_a for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rightuousenes_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o describe_v the_o bless_a seat_n the_o xcvi_o sermon_n and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n chap_a the_o .22_o chap_a procede_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o &_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n &_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n &_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o wood_n serve_v to_o heal_v the_o people_n withal_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v nomore_o curse_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n geve_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n be_v describe_v of_o john_n the_o pleasantness_n god_n the_o pleasauntenes_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n trymne_n the_o plentuousenes_n and_o abundance_n of_o food_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n rivers_n make_v city_n pleasant_a and_o delectable_a without_o fountain_n spring_n and_o wholesome_a water_n city_n decay_v and_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o city_n but_o in_o case_n they_o waunte_v victual_n they_o be_v whole_o lose_v therefore_o this_o our_o heavenly_a city_n excel_v and_o be_v most_o noble_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v it_o vitayle_n only_o but_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o finesse_n most_o pleasant_a for_o tree_n in_o this_o city_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n but_o geve_v also_o a_o pleasantness_n unspeakable_a &_o inestimable_a the_o river_n moreover_o run_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o stretes_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o either_o side_n be_v tree_n most_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o as_o i_o have_v many_o time_n in_o this_o description_n intimate_v so_o i_o repete_fw-la now_o the_o same_o again_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understande_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o millenaries_n take_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o we_o and_o even_o lisp_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o wit_n conceive_v these_o thing_n if_o any_o shall_v wish_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o ween_v he_o can_v covet_v no_o great_a thing_n than_o be_v here_o describe_v we_o shall_v think_v therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v geve_v these_o earthly_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v why_o can_v he_o not_o geve_v great_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o body_n glorify_v yea_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v altogether_o for_o celestial_a and_o divine_a worthy_a of_o bless_a soul_n and_o body_n clarify_v which_o very_o how_o great_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o tunge_v of_o man_n can_v express_v to_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o eloquent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o servant_n than_o here_o we_o can_v comprehend_v therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o here_o matterâ—_n most_o ample_a that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n we_o mighty_a conceive_v heavenly_a thing_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o
seem_v not_o grevouse_n to_o dye_v for_o christ_n sake_n place_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v place_n final_o about_o the_o song_n end_v they_o declare_v in_o who_o the_o devil_n shall_v reign_v and_o take_v place_n to_o wit_n in_o earthly_a and_o fleshe_o man_n who_o very_o mock_v at_o godly_a thing_n and_o only_o set_v by_o these_o worldly_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v whereof_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o hard_a where_o for_o christ_n cause_n they_o will_v abide_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v nothing_o unto_o these_o they_o denounce_v a_o horrible_a woe_n to_o wit_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n possess_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o also_o he_o utter_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o elect_a &_o that_o his_o great_a malice_n for_o he_o rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o godly_a and_o against_o godliness_n he_o rage_v also_o most_o extreme_o against_o those_o his_o worshipper_n who_o he_o pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n defile_v again_o i_o suppose_v that_o same_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o short_a time_n for_o satan_n in_o deed_n through_o antichrist_n shall_v most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n but_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o electe_v sake_n by_o the_o way_n be_v note_v also_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o sathan_n which_o know_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o hell_n think_v to_o requite_v &_o recompense_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o devilish_a fury_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n now_o follow_v with_o less_o terror_n yet_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o dragon_n most_o greedy_o and_o fierse_o move_v against_o the_o matron_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n under_o our_o foot_n amen_n amen_n ¶_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n she_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n the_o liiij_o sermon_n and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_fw-ge two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a egle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nurrish_v for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o river_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v catch_v of_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n &_o swallow_a up_o the_o river_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v &_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n dragon_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v differ_v it_o a_o little_a to_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o resume_v and_o finnish_v and_o descrybe_v the_o fyghte_n livelie_a and_o most_o express_o and_o constaunt_o annex_v many_o time_n the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o satan_n therefore_o see_v himself_o overcommen_v by_o christ_n and_o quite_o cast_v out_o he_o begin_v to_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n son_n and_o vex_v she_o with_o grevouse_n persecution_n for_o immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n a_o great_a persecution_n be_v styre_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o prisonne_n be_v grevous_o rebuke_v with_o word_n and_o also_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o whyp_v stephen_n be_v stone_v james_n behead_v with_o the_o sword_n 26._o act_n 26._o final_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n which_o than_o play_v saul_n innumerable_a be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o put_v to_o cruel_a tourmente_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o recite_v the_o present_a aid_n of_o god_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o a_o fygurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n deliveraunce_n god_n deliveraunce_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o more_o efficacitie_n for_o he_o say_v how_o to_o the_o woman_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a egle_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o hide_v herself_o for_o a_o time_n safe_a from_o the_o dragon_n sight_n and_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o a_o large_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o fle_v &_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o christ_n enemy_n &_o of_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n emonge_v the_o gentyle_n wing_n the_o eagles_n wing_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o mention_v of_o the_o eagles_n wing_n and_o that_o of_o a_o great_a egle._n for_o moses_n in_o deuter._n make_v mention_n under_o this_o fygure_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o god_n almyghtie_a like_v as_o the_o eagle_n say_v he_o fly_v over_o her_o young_a and_o stretch_v abroad_o her_o wing_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o her_o shoulder_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o keep_v and_o avaunce_v the._n desert_n a_o place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o desert_n furthermore_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o place_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o wyldernes_n to_o wit_n provide_v of_o christ_n which_o turn_v to_o to_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o spouse_n and_o he_o nourysh_v the_o church_n emonge_v the_o gentyle_n with_o his_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o he_o nourish_v in_o old_a time_n his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o manna_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prescrybe_v not_o for_o he_o use_v again_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n borrow_v out_o of_o daniel_n which_o god_n usurp_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o time_n to_o we_o unknowen_a which_o since_o we_o know_v that_o good_a and_o just_a thing_n consist_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o inquyre_v after_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o doubtless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n emonge_v the_o gentyle_n shall_v continue_v &_o remain_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v no_o man_n diffyne_v again_o he_o declare_v woman_n he_o vomit_v a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n with_o what_o fury_n the_o devyll_n inflame_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a and_o a_o continual_a war_n against_o the_o church_n when_o he_o see_v the_o church_n emonge_v the_o gentyle_n to_o be_v daily_a increase_v and_o establish_v he_o vomit_v after_o the_o woman_n water_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o fygure_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ryver_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o devyll_n have_v pour_v a_o sea_n of_o evylles_n into_o the_o church_n sect_n i_o mean_v dissension_n tumult_n sedition_n persecution_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v overflow_v very_o he_o raise_v up_o every_o where_o all_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o .13.14.15_o and_o the_o chap_a follow_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n by_o water_n flood_n and_o river_n to_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o raise_v up_o those_o great_a evylles_n and_o pour_v they_o on_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a endevoyre_n of_o satan_n herunto_o he_o appli_v all_o his_o consultation_n and_o do_n so_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n he_o study_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v he_o vomit_v a_o flood_n of_o evyls_n after_o the_o woman_n not_o
which_o practise_v inchauntemente_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o bewitch_v man_n with_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o even_o so_o have_v rome_n seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o seduce_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n she_o deserve_v most_o grevouse_n punishment_n the_o last_o cause_n of_o subversion_n for_o in_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n blood_n shed_v can_v not_o be_v whip_v away_o nor_o cleanse_v from_o they_o that_o shede_v innocent_a blood_n blood_n the_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o straight_a way_n require_v yet_o will_v there_o come_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o than_o be_v it_o find_v and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o blood_n first_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a secondely_n of_o saint_n to_o wit_n holy_a martyr_n final_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi slay_v in_o earth_n to_o wit_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o through_o out_o the_o world_n who_o we_o understande_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o war_n sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n so_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o jeremie_n that_o god_n straite_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n spill_v doubtless_o all_o sh_n of_o blood_n be_v grevouse_n the_o same_o except_v which_o be_v just_o do_v of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v one_o more_o heynouse_a than_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o grevouse_o sin_v than_o he_o that_o dispatch_v a_o private_a person_n and_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n sake_n slay_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o martyr_n sin_v more_o heynouse_o than_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o the_o war_n therefore_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o rome_n after_o any_o sort_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o rome_n &_o be_v require_v thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o theyes_z of_o his_o mercy_n amen_n ¶_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o hymn_n of_o saint_n be_v recite_v for_o rome_n destroy_v and_o all_o ungodliness_n take_v away_o the_o lxxxj_o sermon_n 19_o chapt._n 19_o and_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluya_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n &_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o rightuouse_a be_v his_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluya_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o she_o ascend_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n sai_v amen_o alleluya_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n sai_v praise_v our_o lord_n god_n all_o you_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thonderinge_n sai_v alleluya_n for_o our_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v &_o geve_v honour_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v servant_n god_n never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o book_n most_o plentiful_o have_v describe_v the_o oppression_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o cruel_a mischevouse_n and_o proud_a assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o both_o mock_n god_n and_o tourment_v his_o saint_n whereupon_o evermore_o at_o all_o time_n the_o complaincte_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v red_a to_o have_v rise_v as_o though_o god_n through_o his_o long_a suffer_a and_o great_a patience_n shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o oppress_a he_o discourse_v also_o most_o at_o large_a now_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o extol_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o neglect_v his_o and_o most_o grevouse_o punish_a the_o ungodly_a persecutor_n howbeit_o they_o rejoice_v here_o chief_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o antichriste_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n with_o he_o which_o very_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o confirm_v all_o saint_n leeste_v they_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o third_o place_n recite_v the_o sin_n of_o bless_a john_n and_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a aungel_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o judge_n or_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v moreover_o describe_v the_o perdition_n or_o punnishement_n of_o all_o ungodly_a which_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n take_v of_o they_o which_o place_n very_o begin_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o suspend_v hitherto_o repete_v somewhat_o in_o the_o .14_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o finissh_v and_o very_o the_o jubiley_n of_o saint_n be_v diverse_a plentiful_a and_o manifold_a over_o the_o lose_v and_o condemn_v enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o great_a of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n he_o show_v therefore_o in_o general_a that_o all_o heavenly_a the_o angel_n not_o except_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o understande_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o ungodly_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o be_v rehearse_v and_o describe_v that_o hereby_o the_o godly_a may_v in_o danger_n and_o tourmente_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o may_v abide_v stedfaste_v in_o the_o true_a say_v beleve_v that_o they_o also_o though_o now_o oppress_v shall_v singe_v praise_n of_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o very_o he_o have_v here_o compile_v the_o whole_a hymn_n say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n he_o place_v foremost_a alleluya_n alleluya_n alleluya_n after_o he_o annex_v the_o praise_n salvation_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o alleluya_n signify_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a and_o of_o all_o man_n best_a know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o certain_a psalm_n have_v this_o title_n halleluyah_n for_o the_o chaunter_n so_o exhort_v &_o stire_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v god_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o also_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v comprise_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o song_n say_v alleluia_n and_o these_o vocables_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o strange_a langage_v than_o translate_v so_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n osanna_n amen_o saela_n maranatha_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o also_o write_v s._n hierome_n to_o marcelia_n and_o damasus_n saint_n the_o hymn_n of_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o hymn_n salvation_n and_o glory_n &_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n they_o praise_v in_o god_n &_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o whole_o whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o expoundhng_v the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n moreover_o they_o praise_v god_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v principal_a for_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o true_a which_o say_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v print_v most_o deep_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o which_o in_o temptation_n may_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v they_o and_o wherefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o add_v because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v worthy_a and_o condign_a punishment_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o many_o over_o slow_a and_o to_o much_o favourable_a to_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o than_o shall_v they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v most_o just_a of_o the_o whore_n be_v speak_v before_o yet_o do_v he_o repete_fw-la here_o again_o her_o most_o heynouse_a and_o great_a sin_n first_o corruption_n through_o whoredom_n and_o inchauntement_n whereby_o be_v signify_v seduce_a by_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o late_a the_o shedding_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v many_o time_n therefore_o god_n punnissh_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n practise_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n acceptable_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o god_n be_v
acceptable_a and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o sing_v alleluia_n so_o in_o the_o end_n also_o they_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o by_o this_o repetition_n declare_v that_o the_o praise_n which_o also_o we_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n in_o earth_n be_v to_o god_n most_o acceptable_a and_o by_o and_o by_o be_v add_v a_o sentence_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v put_v to_o either_o of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a heavenly_a dweller_n themselves_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n as_o likewise_o esaye_n have_v say_v in_o the_o .30_o and_o .46_o chap._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o .25_o of_o matth._n and_o .9_o chap_a of_o mark_n by_o the_o smoke_n â—ose_n by_o for_o when_o he_o say_v smoke_n he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o underneth_o let_v we_o earnest_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o antichrist_n do_v flatter_v us._n for_o this_o perpetual_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o ungodly_a especial_o antichristian_n and_o than_o several_o he_o bring_v in_o praise_a god_n the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n by_o the_o which_o the_o universality_n of_o creature_n be_v understande_v touch_v the_o which_o thing_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o first_o not_o only_o they_o knee_n but_o also_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understande_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o earth_n and_o they_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o any_o creature_n furthermore_o with_o two_o word_n he_o shadow_v their_o hymn_n for_o they_o sing_v amen_o and_o alleluya_n for_o they_o confirm_v god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v rightuouse_a and_o that_o just_o he_o punish_v the_o whore_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v now_o come_v also_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n throne_z a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_z to_o wit_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o it_o follow_v sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n behold_v he_o say_v our_o god_n therefore_o he_o account_v himself_o here_o in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o which_o have_v god_n common_a with_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o recite_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o praise_n this_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o command_v to_o praise_v and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n he_o show_v moreover_o who_o shall_v praise_v he_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fear_v god_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a by_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o like_v they_o whereof_o we_o now_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n learn_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n without_o cease_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a hart_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n be_v except_v of_o what_o so_o ever_o degree_n or_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o again_o a_o other_o hymn_n be_v annex_v great_a the_o divine_a praise_n be_v great_a as_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o obedience_n for_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o praise_v now_o therefore_o they_o obey_v god_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o how_o great_a these_o praise_n be_v he_o show_v by_o a_o double_a comparison_n and_o by_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n and_o evident_a manner_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o singer_n be_v shrille_n as_o the_o gush_a and_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n also_o like_o the_o clap_v or_o crack_v of_o great_a thonder_n if_o such_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v find_v in_o homer_n or_o virgil_n it_o shall_v have_v many_o maruailer_n thereof_o which_o will_v extol_v and_o commend_v the_o elegancy_n but_o no_o man_n maruel_v no_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o elegancy_n and_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o same_o waunt_a example_n and_o again_o be_v annex_v a_o hymn_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o as_o of_o the_o fourmer_n be_v also_o alleluya_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n hymn_n the_o saint_n have_v celebrate_v that_o god_n do_v just_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o in_o this_o they_o preach_v that_o god_n reign_v and_o shall_v seem_v even_o free_o to_o save_v the_o saint_n they_o command_v therefore_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o reason_n for_o because_o sin_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o reign_v he_o have_v very_o reign_v evermore_o but_o sin_n so_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o ungodly_a many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ungodly_a and_o chief_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v but_o now_o sin_n he_o have_v oppress_v he_o and_o avenge_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n alone_o reign_v for_o evermore_o they_o allege_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v you_o rather_o why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o lamb_n himself_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o well_o be_v love_v spouse_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o by_o his_o bloodshed_n he_o have_v redeem_v to_o joy_n everlasting_a of_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o at_o large_a praise_v and_o glory_n be_v to_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n amen_o ¶_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o the_o make_v ready_a of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o lxxxij_o sermon_n and_o his_o wife_n make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a and_o goodly_a silk_n for_o the_o silk_n be_v the_o rightuousenes_n of_o saint_n the_o saint_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o praise_n reioycinge_n and_o hymn_n there_o be_v cause_n innumerable_a yet_o two_o notable_a above_o other_o the_o first_o for_z the_o lord_n have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n the_o second_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v they_o rejoice_v therefore_o at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o at_o his_o mercy_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o he_o geve_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o bless_a life_n but_o here_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v very_o much_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_fw-mi marriage_n matrimony_n and_o marriage_n of_o matrimony_n and_o marriage_n the_o which_o may_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o a_o allegory_n least_fw-mi with_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometiste_n we_o fall_v in_o shameful_a and_o monstrouse_a absurdity_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v figure_v by_o corporal_a matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o some_o god_n the_o father_n the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n will_v save_v man_n by_o his_o son_n this_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o parable_n of_o wedlock_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o contract_n or_o make_v sure_a there_o be_v couple_v or_o handfaste_a make_v of_o either_o party_n and_o final_o marriage_n in_o the_o contracte_v not_o only_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o maid_n be_v affiance_v sure_a the_o contract_n or_o make_v sure_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o come_v be_v appoint_v and_o a_o order_n take_v for_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o affiaunce_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o come_v this_o contracte_v be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v delyver_v mankind_n by_o his_o son_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o glory_n hereunto_o appertain_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n moreover_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v prescrybed_n she_o promese_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bridegroom_n affiaunce_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o choose_a through_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o righteousness_n all_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o moreover_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o purge_v her_o filthiness_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v affiance_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o osee_n and_o bind_v herself_o whole_o to_o